Skip to main content

Full text of "Vermont riflemen in the war for the union, 1861-1865. A history of Company F, First United States sharp shooters"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


iiiiiiiiiii  mill  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

3  3433  07952734  1 


A  History  of  Company  F 


™,..F1RST  UNITED  STATES  SHARP  SHOOTERS, 


1861  TO  186B. 


w 


(l 


u 


G'  = 


Tk  b 


I.    o^ 

'Xy       W^;V.4      ^-t-2.^^-     Wist    -twil    WtV    -     'Ai\i^-,-^^ 


SrvT-y-  piW^oVtv^  - 


VERMONT  RIFLEMEN 


IN   THE 


WAR  FOR  THE  UNION 


1861  TO  1865. 


k  HISTORY  OF  COMPANY  F 


FIRST  UNITED  STATES  SHARP  SHOOTERS, 


WM.  Y.  W.  RIPLEY,  Lt.  Col. 


\ 


RUTLAND : 

TuTTLE  &  Co.,  Printers. 
1883. 


THE  J^r. 

221013B 

AS-TCS,  Lr.:cr:x  >md 
TiLDEN  For-  ;)At:ons 


CHAPTER  I. 

Abate  the  edge  of  traitors,  gracious  Lord, 

That  would  reduce  these  Ijloody  days  again, 

And  make  poor  Enghmd  weep  in  streams  of  blood  I 

Let  them  not  live  to  taste  this  lands  increase. 

That  would  with  treason  wound  this  fair  land's  peace! 

Now  civil  wounds  are  stopp'd,  peace  lives  again; 

That  she  may  long  live  here,  God  say — Amen  ! 

— King  Richard  III. 

ORGANIZATION. 

Very  soon  after  the  outbreak  of  tlie  war  for  the 
Union,  immediately,  in  fact,  upon  the  commence- 
ment of  actual  operations  in  the  field,  it  became 
painfully  apparent  that,  however  inferior  the  rank 
and  file  of  the  Confederate  armies  were  in  point  of 
education  and  general  intelligence  to  the  men  who 
composed  the  armies  of  the  Union,  however  imper- 
fect and  rude  their  equipment  and  material,  man 
for  man  they  were  the  superiors  of  their  northern 
antagonists  in  the  use  of  arms.  Recruited  mainly 
from  the  rural  districts  (for  the  South  had  but  few 
large  cities  from  which  to  draw  its  fighting 
strength),  their  armies  were  composed  mainly  of 
men  who  had  been  trained  to  the  skillful  use  of  the 
rifle  in  that  most  perfect  school,  the  field  and 
forest,  in  the  pursuit  of  the  game  so  abundant  in 
those  sparsely  settled  districts.  Theae  men,  who 
came  to  the  field  armed  at  first,  to  a  large  extent, 
with  their  favorite  sporting  or  target  rifles,  and 
with  a  training  acquired   in  such  a  school,  were 


individually  more  than  the  equals  of  the  men  of  the 
North,  who  were,  with  comparatively  few  excep- 
tions, drawn  from  the  farm,  the  workshop,  the 
office  or  the  counter,  and  whose  life-long  occupa- 
tions had  been  such  as  to  debar  them  from  those 
pursuits  in  which  the  men  of  the  South  had  gained 
their  skill.  Indeed,  there  were  in  many  regiments 
in  the  northern  armies  men  who  had  never  even 
fired  a  gun  of  any  description  at  the  time  of  their 
enlistment. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  were  known  to  be 
scattered  throughout  the  loyal  states,  a  great 
number  of  men  who  had  made  rifle  shooting  a 
study,  and  who,  by  practice  on  the  taget  ground 
and  at  the  country  shooting  matches,  had  gained  a 
skill  eqnal  to  that  of  the  men  of  the  South  in  any 
kind  of  shooting,  and  in  long  range  practice  a 
much  greater  degree  of  excellency. 

There  were  many  of  these  men  in  the  ranks  of 
the  loyal  army,  but  their  skill  was  neutralized  by 
the  fact  that  the  arms  put  into  their  hands, 
although  the  most  perfect  military  weapons  then 
known,  were  not  of  the  description  calculated  to 
show  the  best  results  in  the  hands  of  expert 
marksmen. 

Occasionally  a  musket  would  be  found  that  was 
accurate  in  its  sliooting  qualities,  and  occasionally 
such  a  gun  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  man  com- 
petent to  appreciate  and  utilize  its  best  features. 
It  was  speedily  found  that  such  a  gun,  in  the  hands 
of  such  a  man,  was  capable  of  results  not  possible 
to  be  obtained  from  a  less  accurate  weapon  in  the 


hands  of  a  less  skillful  man.  To  remedy  this  state 
of  affairs,  and  to  make  certain  that  the  best 
weapons  procurable  should  be  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  men  best  fitted  to  use  them  effectively,  it 
was  decided  by  the  war  department,  early  in  the 
summer  of  1861,  that  a  regiment  should  be  organ- 
ized, to  be  called  the  First  Regiment  of  United 
States  Sharp  Shooters,  and  to  consist  of  the  best 
and  most  expert  rifle  shots  in  the  Xorthern  States. 
The  detail  of  the  recruiting  and  organization  of 
this  regiment  was  entrusted  to  Hiram  Berdan, 
then  a  resident  of  the  city  of  New  York,  himself 
an  enthusiastic  lover  of  rifle  shooting,  and  an 
expert  marksman. 

Col.  Berdan  set  himself  earnestly  at  work  to 
recruit  and  organize  such  a  body  of  men  as  should, 
in  the  most  perfect  manner,  illustrate  the  capacity 
for  warlike  purposes  of  his  favorite  weapon. 

It  was  required  that  a  recruit  should  possess  a 
good  moral  character,  a  sound  physical  develop- 
ment, and  in  other  respects  come  within  the  usual 
requirement  -  of  the  army  regulations;  but,  as  the 
men  were  designed  for  an  especial  service,  it  was 
required  of  them  that  before  enlistment  they  should 
justify  their  claim  to  be  called  '^ sharp  shooters" 
by  such  a  public  exhibition  of  their  skill  as  should 
fairly  entitle  them  to  the  name,  and  warrant  a 
reasonable  expectation  of  usefulness  in  the  field. 
To  insure  this  it  was  ordered  that  no  recruit  be 
enlisted  who  could  not,  in  a  public  trial,  make  a 
string  of  ten  shots  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred 
yards,  the  aggregate  measurement  of  which  should 


not  exceed  fifty  inches.  In  other  Avords,  it  was 
required  that  the  recruit  should,  in  effect,  be  able 
to  place  ten  bullets  in  succession  within  a  ten-inch 
ring  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  yards. 

Any  style  of  rifle  was  allowed — telescopic  sights, 
however,  being  disallowed — and  the  applicant  was 
allowed  to  shoot  from  any  position  he  chose,  only 
being  required  to  shoot  from  the  shoulder. 

Circv.lar  letters  setting  forth  these  conditions, 
and  Col.  Berdan  authorit}^,  were  issued  to  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  loyal  states,  and,  as  a  first  result 
from  the  state  of  Vermont,  Capt.  Edmund  Weston 
of  Randolph  applied  for  and  received  of  Gov. 
Holbrook  authority  to  recruit  one  company  of 
sharp  shooters,  which  was  mustered  into  the  service 
as  Co.  F,  First  United  States  Sharp  Shooters,  and 
is  the  subject  of  this  history. 

Capt.  Weston  at  once  put  himself  in  communi- 
cation  with  well  known  riflemen  in  different  parts 
of  tlie  state  and  appointed  recruiting  officers  in 
various  towns  to  receive  applications  and  superin- 
tend the  trials  of  skill,  without  which  no  person 
could  be  accepted. 

The  response  was  more  hearty  and  more  general 
than  could  have  been  expected,  and  many  more 
recruits  presented  themselves  than  could  be 
accepted — many  of  whom,  however,  failed  to  pass 
the  ordeal  of  the  public  competition — and,  as  the 
event  proved,  more  were  accei^ted  than  could  be 
legally  mustered  into  the  service. 

All  who  were  accepted,  however,  fully  met  the 
rigid  requirements  as  to  skill  in  the  use  of  the  rifle. 


The  company  rendezvoused  at  Randolpli  early 
in  September,  18G1,  and  on  the  13th  of  that  month 
were  mustered  into  the  state  service  by  Charles 
Dana.  The  organization  of  the  company  as  per- 
fected at  this  time  was  as  follows: 

Captain,       -        .        -        Edmund  Weston. 

First  Lieutenant,      -        -     C.  W.  Seaton. 

Second  Lieutenant,       -         M.  V.  B.  Bronson. 

First  Sergeant,         -         -     H.  E.   Kinsman. 

Second  Sergeant,  -        -        E.  W.  Ilindes. 

Third  Sergeant,         -        -     Amos  H.  Bunker. 

Fourth  Sergeant,  -         Milo  C.  Priest. 

Fifth  Sergeant,         -        -     L.  J.  Allen. 

First  Corporal,      -        -         Daniel  Perry. 

Second  Corporal,      -         -     Fred.  E.   Streeter. 

Third  Corporal,     -        -        Ai  Brown. 

Fourth  Corporal,      -        -     W.  C.  Kent. 

Fifth  Corporal,      -         -         H.  J.  Peck. 

Sixth  Corporal,  -         -     W.  H.  Tafft. 

Seventh  Corporal,  -         CD.  Merriman. 

Eighth  Corporal,       -         -     C.  W.  Peck. 

Bugler,  -        -        -        -        Calvin  Morse. 

Wagoner,  -        -        -        -     Edward  F.  Stevens. 

Thus  organized,  the  company,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  enlisted  men,  left  the  state  on 
the  same  day  on  which  they  were  mustered,  and 
proceeded  via  New  Haven  and  Long  Island  Sound 
to  the  rendezvous  of  the  regiment  at  Weehawken 
Heights,  near  New  York,  where  they  went  into 
camp  with  other  companies  of  the  regiment  which 
had  preceded  them.  On  or  about  the  24th 
of     September    the    regiment    proceeded    under 


8 

orders  from  the  Wcar  department  to  Washington, 
arriving  at  that  city  at  a  late  hour  on  the  night  of 
the  twenty-fifth,  and  were  assigned  quarters  at  the 
Soldiers'  Rest,  so  well  known  to  the  troops  who 
arrived  at  Washington  at  about  that  time.  On  the 
twenty-sixth  they  were  ordered  to  a  permanent 
camp  of  instruction  well  out  in  tlie  country  and 
near  the  residence  and  grounds  of  Mr.  Corcoran,  a 
wealthy  resident  of  Washington  of  supposed  seces- 
sion proclivities,  where  they  w^ere  for  the  first  time 
in  a  regularly  organized  camp,  and  could  begin  to 
feel  that  they  were  fairly  cut  off  at  last  from  the 
customs  and  habits  of  civil  life.  Here  they  were 
regularly  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  thirteen  enlisted  men  being  rejected,  how- 
ever, to  reduce  the  comi^any  to  the  regulation  com- 
plement of  one  hundred  enlisted  men;  so  that  of 
the  one  hundred  and  thirteen  men  charged  to  the 
company  on  the  rolls  of  the  Adjt.  and  Ins. -Gen.  of 
Vermont,  only  one  hundred  took  the  field.  Other 
companies  from  different  states  arrived  at  about 
the  same  time,  and  the  regiment  was  at  last  com- 
plete, having  its  full  complement  of  ten  companies 
of  one  liundred  men  each. 

The  field  and  staff  at  this  time  was  made  up  as 
follows: 

Colonel,         -         -         -         -     H.  Berdan. 

Lieutenant-Colonel,  -         -         Frederick  Mears. 

Major, W\  S.  Rowland. 

Adjutant,  -         -         -         Floyd  A.  Willett. 

Quarter-Master,    -         -         -     W.  H.  Beebe. 

Surgeon,    -         -  -         G.  C.  Marshall. 


Assistant  Surgeon,  -         -     J)r.  Brennan. 

Chaplain,    -         -         -         -         Rev.   Dr.  Coit. 

Only  one  of  the  field  officers  had  had  a  military 
education  or  military  experience.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Mears  was  an  officer  of  the  regular  army, 
a  thorough  drill  master  and  a  strict  disciplinarian. 
Under  his  efficient  command  the  regiment  soon 
began  to  show  a  marked  and  daily  improvement 
that  angered  well  for  its  future  usefulness.  The 
officers  of  the  regimental  staff  were,  eacli  in  his 
own  department,  able  and  painstaking  men.  The 
chaplain  alone  was  not  quite  i)opular  among  the 
rank  and  file,  and  they  rather  envied  the  Second 
Regiment  of  Sharp  Shooters  who  were  encamped 
near  them,  and  whose  chaplain,  the  Rev.  Lorenzo 
Barber,  was  the  beau  ideal  of  an  army  chaplain. 
Tender  hearted  and  kind,  he  was  ever  ready  to 
help  the  weak  and  the  suffering;  now  dressing  a 
wound  and  now  helping  along  a  poor  fellow,  whose 
fingers  were  all  thnmbs  and  whose  thoughts  were 
too  big  for  utterance  (on  paper),  with  his  letter  to 
the  old  mother  at  home;  playing  ball  or  running  a 
foot  race,  beating  the  best  marksmen  at  the  targets, 
and  finally  preaching  a  rousing  good  sermon  which 
was  attentively  listened  to  on  Sunday.  His  faith 
was  in  the  ''  Sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon," 
but  his  best  work  was  put  in  with  a  twenty  pound 
telescopic  rifle  which  he  used  with  wonderful  effect. 
The  original  plan  of  armament  contemplated  the 
use  exclusively  of  target  or  sporting  rilles.  The 
men  had  been  encouraged  to  bring  with  them  their 
favorite  weapons,  and  had  been  told  that  the  gov- 


10 

ernment  would  2:)ay  for  such  arms  at  the  rate  of 
sixty  dollars  each,  while  those  who  chose  to  rely 
upon  the  United  States  armories  for  their  rifles 
were  to  be  furnished  with  the  best  implements 
procurable.  The  guns  to  be  so  furnished  were  to  be 
breach  loaders,  to  have  telescopic  sights,  hair  trig- 
gers, and  all  the  requisites  for  the  most  perfect 
shooting  that  the  most  skillful  marksman  could 
desire. 

Many  of  the  men  had,  with  this  understanding, 
brought  with  them  their  own  rifles,  and  with  them 
target  shooting  became  a  pastime,  and  many 
matches  between  individuals  and  companies  were 
made  and  many  very  short  strings  were  recorded. 

Under  the  stimulus  of  competition  and  ogan- 
ized  practice  great  improvement  was  noted  in 
marksmanship,  even  among  those  who  hud  been 
considered  almost  perfect  marksmen  before.  On 
one  occasion  President  Lincoln,  accompanied  by 
Gen.  McClellau,  paid  a  visit  to  the  camp  and  asked 
to  be  allow^ed  to  witness  some  of  the  sharp  shooting 
of  which  he  had  heard  so  much. 

A  detail  of  the  best  men  was  made  and  a  display 
of  skill  took  place  which,  perhaps,  w^as  never  before 
equalled.  President  Lincoln  himself,  as  did  Gen. 
McClellan,  Col.  Hudson  and  others  of  the  staff, 
took  part  in  tlie  firing,  the  President  using  a  rifle 
belonging  to  Corporal  H.  J.  Peck  of  the  Vermont 
company. 

At  the  close  of  the  exhibition  Col.  Berdan,  being 
asked  to  illustrate  the  accuracy  of  his  favorite  rifle, 
fired  three  shots  at  different  portions  of  the  six 


11 

hundred  yjird  target;  when  having  satisfied  him- 
self that  lie  had  the  proper  range,  and  that  both 
himself  and.  rifle  could  be  depended  upon, 
announced  that  at  the  next  shot  he  would  strike 
the  right  eye  of  the  gaily  colored  Zouave  which, 
painted  on  the  half  of  an  A  tent,  did  duty  for  a 
target  at  that  range.  Taking  a  long  and  careful 
aim,  he  fired,  hitting  the  exact  spot  selected  and 
announced  beforehand.  Whether  partly  accidental 
or  not  it  was  certainly  a  wonderful  ])erformance 
and  placed  Col.  Berdan  at  once  in  the  foremost 
rank  of  rifle  experts.  On  the  2Sth  of  November, 
the  day  set  apart  by  the  governors  of  the  loyal  states 
as  Thanksgiving  Day,  shooting  was  indulged  by  in 
different  men  of  Co.  F  and  other  companies  for  a 
small  prize  offered  by  the  field  officers,  the  terms 
being  two  hundred  yards,  off  hand,  the  shortest 
string  of  two  sliots  to  win.  The  prize  was  won 
from  a  large  number  of  skillful  contestants  by  Ai 
Brown  of  Co.  F — his  two  shots  measuring  4^  inches, 
or  each  within  2}  inches  of  the  center. 

On  the  7th  of  December  another  regimental  shoot- 
ing  match  took  place;  the  prize  going  this  time  to  a 
Michigan  man,  his  string  of  three  shots,  fired  off- 
hand at  two  hundred  yards,  measuring  six  inches. 
These  records  are  introduced  here  simply  for  the 
purpose  of  showinfi:  the  wonderful  degree  of  skill 
possessed  by  these  picked  marksmen  in  the  use  of 
tlie  rifle.  But  it  was  soon  found  that  there  were 
objections  to  the  use  in  the  field  of  the  fine  guns  so 
effective  on  the  target  ground.  The  great  weight 
of  some  of  them  was  of  itself  almost  proliil)itory. 


12 

for,  to  a  soldier  burdened  with  the  weight  of  his 
knapsack,  haversack  and  canteen,  bhmket  and 
overcoat,  the  additional  weight  of  a  target  rifle — 
many  of  which  weighed  fifteen  pounds  each,  and 
some  as  much  as  thirty  pounds — was  too  much  to 
be  easily  borne. 

It  was  also  found  difficult  to  provide  the  proper 
ammunition  for  such  guns  in  the  field,  and  finally, 
owing  to  the  delicacy  of  the  construction  of 
the  sights,  hair  triggers,  etc.,  they  were  con- 
stantly liable  to  be  out  of  order,  and  when  thus 
disabled,  of  even  less  use  than  the  smooth-bore 
musket,  with  buck  and  ball  cartridge  of  fifty 
years  before.  Manufacturers  of  fine  guns  from  all 
parts  of  our  own  country,  and  many  from  Europe, 
flocked  to  the  camp  of  the  sharp  shooters  offering 
their  goods,  each  desirous  of  the  credit  of  furnish- 
ing arms  to  a  body  of  men  so  well  calculated  to 
use  them  effectively,  and  many  fine  models  were 
offered.  The  choice  of  the  men,  however,  seemed 
to  be  a  modified  military  rifle  made  by  the  Sharpe 
Rifle  Manufacturing  Co.,  and  a  request  was  made 
to  the  war  department  for  a  supply  of  these  arms. 
At  this  early  day,  however,  the  departments  were 
full  of  men  whose  ideas  and  methods  were  those 
of  a  half  a  century  gone  by;  and  at  the  head  of  the 
ordinance  department  was  a  man  v/ho,  in  addition 
to  being  of  this  stamp,  was  the  father  of  the  muz- 
zle loading  Springfield  rifle,  then  the  recognized 
arm  of  the  United  States  Infantry,  and  from  him 
came  the  most  strenuous  opposition  to  the  proposal 
to  depart  from  the  traditions  of  the  regular  army. 


13 

Gen.  McClclhiii,  and  even  tlie  President  liimself, 
were  approached  on  this  subject,  and  both  recog- 
nized the  propriety  of  the  proposed  style  of  arma- 
ment and  the  great  capacity  for  efficient  service 
possessed  by  the  regiment  wlicn  it  sliouhl  be  once 
satisfactorily  armed  and  fairly  in  front  of  the 
enemy.  But  the  ordinance  department  was  ever  a 
block  in  the  way;  its  head  obstinately  and  stub- 
bornly refusing  to  entertain  any  proposition  other 
than  to  arm  the  regiment  with  the  ordinary  army 
musket;  and,  to  add  to  the  growing  dissatisfaction 
among  the  men  over  the  subject  of  arms,  it  became 
known  that  the  promises  made  to  them  at  the  time 
of  enlistment,  that  the  government  would  pay  them 
for  their  rifles  at  the  rate  of  sixty  dollars  each,  was 
unauthorized  and  would  not  be  fulfilled;  and  also 
that  the  representations  made  to  them  with  respect 
to  telescopic  breech  loaders  were  likewise  unaathor- 
ized.  Discontent  became  general  and  demoraliza- 
tion began  to  show  itself  in  an  alarming  form. 

Some  of  the  field  officers  were  notoriously  incom- 
petent; the  Major,  one  of  those  military  adventurers 
Avho  floated  to  the  surface  during  the  early  years  of 
of  the  war,  particularly  so;  he  was  a  kind  of  a 
modern  Dalgetty  without  the  courage  or  skill  of  his 
renowned  prototype,  rarely  present  in  camp,  and 
when  there  of  little  or  no  service.  The  Lieutenant- 
Colonel,  a  man  of  rare  energy  and  skill  in  his 
profession,  and  whose  painstaking  care  had  made  the 
regiment  all  that  it  was  at  that  time,  fearing  the 
after  effects  of  this  demoralization  or  the  efficiency  of 
the  command,  and  seeing  opportunity  for  his  talents 


14 

111  other  fields,  resigned;  and  on  the  29th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1861,  Wm.  Y.  W.  Eipley  of  Rutland,  Yt,  was 
appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  Caspar  Trepp, 
Captain  of  Co.  A.,  was  made  Major.     Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Ripley  had  seen  service  only  as  Captain  of 
Co.  K,  First  Yermont  Yolunteers.     Major  Trepp 
had  received  a  thorough  military  training  in  the 
army  of  his  native  Switzerland,  and  liad  seen  active 
service  in  European  wars.     The  regiment  remained 
at  camp  of  instruction  under  the  immediate  com- 
mand of  Lieut. -Col.  Ripley,  employed  in  the  usual 
routine  of  camp  duty,  drills,  etc.,  during  the  whole 
of  the  winter  of  18G1-G2,  particular  attention  being 
paid  to  the  skirmish  drill,  in  which  the  men  became 
wonderfully  proficient;  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  for 
general  excellence  in  drill,  except  the  manual  of 
arms,  they  were  excelled  by  few  volunteer  regiments 
in  the  service.     All  orders  were  given  by  the  sound 
of  the  bugle,  and  the  whole  regiment  deployed  as 
skirmishers  could  be  as  easily  maneuvered  as  a  single 
company  could  be  in  line  of  battle.      The  bugle 
corps  was  under  the  charge  of  Calvin  Morse  of  Co. 
F  as  chief  bugler,  and  under  his  careful  instruc- 
tion attained  to  an  unusual  degree  of   excellence. 
All  camp  and  other   calls   were   sounded  on   the 
bugle,  and   the  men   found  them   pleasant   little 
devices  for  translating  curt  and  often  rough  English 
into  music.     They  were  bugled  to  breakfast  and  to 
dinner,  bugled  to  guard  mounting  and  bugled  to 
battle,  brigades  moved  and  cavalry  charged  to  the 
sound  of  the  bugle.     The  men  often  found  fanciful 
resemblances  in  the  notes  of  the  music  to  the  words 


15 

intended  to  be  conveyed.  Thus,  the  recall  was  sung 
as  follows: 

"  Come  back  again,  come  back  again, 
Come  back,  come  back,  come  back  again." 

while  the  sick  call  was  thus  rendered  into  words: 

"  Come  to  quinine,  come  to  qui-nine. 
Come  to  <iui-i-nine,  come  to  qui-i-nine." 

They  were  not,  on  the  whole,  bad  translations.  The 
winter  was  an  unusually  severe  one,  and,  as  the 
enemy  maintained  a  strict  blocade  of  the  Potomac, 
the  supply  of  wood  was  often  short,  and  some  suffer- 
ing was  the  result.  The  health  of  the  regiment 
remained  fairly  good;  measles,  small  pox,  and 
other  forms  of  camp  diseases  appeared,  however, 
and  Co.  F,  of  course,  suffered  its  share,  losing 
by  death  from  disease  during  the  winter,  Wm.  T. 
Battles,  Edward  Fitz,  Sumner  E.  Gardner  and  Geo. 
H.  Johnson. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  18G2,  the  regiment 
received  orders  to  report  to  Major-Gen.  Fitz  John 
Porter,  whose  division  then  lay  at  Alexandria,  Va., 
awaiting  transportation  to  Fortress  Monroe  to  join 
the  army  under  McClellan.  At  this  time  the  reg- 
iment was  without  arms  of  any  kind,  except  for 
the  few  target  rifles  remaining  in  the  hands  of 
their  owners,  and  a  few  old  smooth  bore  muskets 
which  had  been  used  during  the  winter  for  guard 
duty.  Shortly  before  this  time  the  war  depart- 
ment, perhaps  wearied  by  constant  importunity, 
perhaps  recognizing  the  importance  of  the  subject, 
had  so  far  receded  from  its  former  position  as  to  offer 


16 

to  arm  the  regiment  with  revolving  rifles  of  the  Colt 
pattern,  and  had  sent  the  guns  to  the  camp  for 
issue  to  the  men  with  promise  of  exchanging  them 
for  Sharpens  rifles  at  a  hiter  day.  They  were  five 
chambered  breech  loaders,  very  pretty  to  look  at, 
but  upon  examination  and  test  they  were  found 
inaccurate  and  unreliable,  prone  to  get  out  of 
order  and  even  dangerous  to  the  user.  They  were 
not  satisfactory  to  the  men,  who  knew  what  they 
wanted  and  were  fully  confident  of  their  ability  to 
use  such  guns  as  they  had  been  led  by  repeated 
promises  to  ex23ect,  to  good  advantage.  When, 
however,  news  came  that  the  rebels  had  evacuated 
Manassas,  and  that  the  campaign  was  about  to 
open  in  good  earnest,  they  took  up  these  toys,  for 
after  all  they  were  hardly  more,  and  turned  their 
faces  southward.  Co.  F  w^as  the  first  company  in 
the  regiment  to  receive  their  arms,  and  to  the  influ- 
ence of  their  patriotic  example  the  regiment  owes 
its  escape  from  what  at  one  time  appeared  to  be  a 
most  unfortunate  embarrassment. 

The  march  to  Alexandria  over  Long  Bridge  was 
made  in  the  midst  of  a  pouring  rain  and  through 
such  a  sea  of  mud  as  only  Virginia  can  afford 
material  for.  It  was  the  first  time  the  regiment 
had  ever  broken  camp,  and  its  first  hard  march. 
It  was  long  after  dark  when  the  command 
arrived  near  Cloud's  mills;  the  headquarters  of 
Gen.  Porter  could  not  be  found,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  the  regiment  to  camp  somcAvhere  for 
the  night.  At  a  distance  were  seen  the  lights  of  a 
camp,  which  was  found  upon  examination  to  be 


17 

the  winter  (juurters  of  the  G9th  New  York  in  ehurge 
of  a  camp  guard,  the  regiment  having  gone  out  in 
pursuit  of  the  enemy  beyond  Manassas.  A  few 
persuasive  words  were  spoken  to  the  sergeant  in 
command,  and  tlie  tired  and.  soaked  sharp  shooters 
turned  into  the  tents  of  the  absent  Irishmen. 


CHAPTER  II. 

TIIK    TEXIXSUL-VR    CAMPAIGX. 

On  the  22d  of  March  the  regiment  embarked  on 
the  steamer  Emperor,  bound  for  Fortress  Monroe. 
The  day  was  bright  and  glorious,  the  magnifi- 
cent enthusiasm  on  every  liand  was  contagious, 
and  few  who  were  partakers  in  that  grand  pageant 
will  ever  forget  it.  Alas',  however,  many  thou- 
sands of  that  great  army  never  returned  from  that 
fatal  campaign.  The  orders  required  that  each 
steamer,  as  she  left  her  moorings,  should  pass  up 
the  river  for  a  short  distance,  turn  and  pass  down 
by  Gen.  Porter's  flag-ship,  saluting  as  she  passed — a 
sort  of  military-naval  review. 

As  the  twenty-two  steamers  conveying  this  mag- 
nificent division  thus  passed  in  review,  bands 
playing,  colors  flying  and  the  men  cheering,  it  was 
an  inspiring  spectacle  for  the  young  soldiers  who 
were  for  the  first  time  moving  toward  the  enemy. 
The  enthusiasm  was  kept  up  to  fever  heat  until 
the  leading  steamers  reached  Mount  Vernon, 
2 


18 

when,  as  thoiigli  by  order,  the  clieeniig  ceased, 
fiiig-s  were  dropped  to  half-mast,  the  strains  of 
"The  girl  I  left  behind  me,"  and  ''John  Brown's 
body,"  gave  way  to  funereal  dirges,  and  all  hats 
were  doHed  as  the  fleet  passed  the  tomb  of  Wash- 
ington. On  the  twenty-third  the  regiment  disem- 
barked at  Hampton,  Va.,  and  went  into  camp  at 
a  point  about  midway  between  that  place  and 
Newport's  Xews,  where  they  remained  several  days, 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  other  divisions  and  the 
artillery  and  supplies  necessary  before  the  march  on 
Yorktown  could  commence. 

Hampton  Roads  was  a  scene  of  the  greatest 
activity,  hundreds  of  ships  and  steam  transports 
lay  at  the  docks  discharging  their  cargoes  of  men 
and  material,  or  at  anchor  in  the  broad  waters 
adjacent  aAvaiting  their  turn.  Both  army  and  navy 
here  experienced  a  period  of  the  most  intense  anx- 
iety. Only  a  few  days  previous  to  the  arrival  of 
the  first  troops,  the  rebel  iron-clad,  Merrimac,  had 
appeared  before  Newport's  News,  only  a  few  miles 
away,  and  had  made  such  a  fearful  display  of  her 
power  for  destruction  as  to  excite  the  gravest 
apprehension  lest  she  should  again  appear  among 
the  crowded  shipping,  sinking  and  destroying,  by 
the  simple  battering  power  of  her  immense  weight, 
these  frail  steamboats  crowded  with  troops;  but 
she  had  had  a  taste  of  the  Monitor's  quality, 
and  did  not  apparently  care  to  repeat  the  experi- 
ment. While  thus  awaiting  the  moment  for  the 
general  advance,  Fitz  John  Porter's  division  was 
ordered  to  make  a  reconnoissance  in  the  direction  of 


19 

Great  Bethel,  tlio  scone  of  the  disaster  of  June  ]0, 
1801.  Tlie  division  moved  on  two  roads  nearly 
parallel  with  each  otlier.  A  body  of  sharp  shooters 
led  the  advance  of  each  column,  that  on  the  right 
being  under  the  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Kipley, 
while  those  on  the  left  were  commanded  by  Col. 
Berdan. 

This  was  the  first  time  that  the  regiment  had 
ever  had  the  op[)ortunity  to  measure  its  marching 
qualities  with  those  of  other  troops;  they  had  been 
most  carefully  and  persistently  drilled  in  this  par- 
ticular branch,  and  as  they  swept  on,  taking  the 
full  twenty-eight  inch  step  and  in  regulation  time, 
they  soon  left  the  remainder  of  the  column  far  in 
rear,  at  which  they  were  greatly  elated,  and  when 
Capt.  Auchmuty  of  Gen.  Morell's  staff  rode  up 
with  the  General's  compliments  and  an  inquiry  as 
to  *' whether  the  sharp  shooters  intended  to  go  on 
alone,  or  would  they  prefer  to  wait  for  support," 
their  self-glorification  was  very  great. 

Later,  however,  they  ceased  to  regard  a  march 
of  ten  or  fifteen  miles  at  their  best  pace  as  a  joke. 
Co.  F.was  with  the  right  column,  under  Col.  Kip- 
ley. and  came  for  tlie  first  time  under  hostile  fire. 
No  serious  fighting  took  place,  although  shots  were 
frequently  exchanged  with  the  rebel  cavalry,  who 
fell  back  slowly  before  the  L^nion  advance.  At 
Great  Bethel  a  slight  stand  was  made  by  the  enemy, 
who  were,  however,  soon  dislodged  by  the  steady 
and  accurate  fire  of  the  sharp  shooters,  with  some 
loss.  Pushing  on,  the  regiment  advanced  some 
three  miles  towards  Yorktowm,  where,  finding  no 


20 

considerable  force  of  the  enemy  disposed  to  make  a 
stand,  and  the  object  of  the  reconnoissance  having 
been  accomplished,  both  columns  returned  to  camp 
near  Fortress  Monroe.  The  march  had  been  a  long 
and  severe  one  for  new  troops,  but  Co.  F  came  in 
without  a  straggler  and  in  perfect  order. 

The  experience  of  the  day  had  taught  them  one 
lesson,  however,  and  certain  gray  ovej^coats  and 
Havelock  hats  of  the  same  rebellious  hue  were 
promptly  exchanged  for  others  of  a  color  in  which 
they  were  less  apt  to  be  shot  by  mistake  by  their 
own  friends.  The  uniform  of  the  regiment  con- 
sisted of  coats,  blouses,  pants  and  caps  of  green 
cloth;  and  leather  leggins,  buckling  as  high  as  the 
knee,  were  worn  by  officers  and  men  alike.  The 
knapsacks  of  the  men  were  of  the  style  then  in  use 
by  the  army  of  Prussia;  they  Avere  of  leather 
tanned  with  the  hair  on,  and,  although  rather 
heavier  than  the  regulation  knapsack,  fitted  the 
back  well,  were  roomy  and  WTre  highly  appreciated 
by  the  men.  Each  had  strapped  to  its  outside  a 
small  cooking  kit  which  was  found  compact  and 
useful.  Thus  equipped  the  regiment  was  dis- 
tinctive in  its  uniform  as  well  as  in  its  service,  and 
soon  became  well  known  in  the  army. 

On  the  3d  of  April  Gen.  McClellan  arrived  at 
Fortress  Monroe,  and  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
fourth  the  whole  army  was  put  in  motion  toward 
Yorktown,  where  heavy  works,  strongly  manned, 
were  known  to  exist.  The  sharp  shooters  led  the 
advance  of  the  column  on  the  road  by  which  the 
Fifth  Corps  advanced,  being  that  nearest  the  York 


21 

river.  Sliglit  resistance  was  made  ])y  the  enemy's 
cavalry  at  v;'rious  points,  but  no  casualties  were 
experienced  l-y  Co.  F  on  that  day. 

Cockeysvilic,  a  small  hamlet  some  sixteen  miles 
from  Hampton,  was  reached,  and  the  tired  men  of 
Co.  F  laid  down  in  bivouac  for  the  first  time. 
Heretofore  their  camps,  cheerless  and  devoid  of 
hoii.c  comforts  as  they  sometimes  were,  had  had 
some  clement  of  permanence;  this  was  quite 
another  thing,  and  what  wonder  if  thoughts  of 
home  and  home  comforts  flitted  through  their 
minds.  Then,  too,  all  supposed  that  on  the 
morrow  would  occur  a  terrible  battle  (for  the  siege 
of  Yorktown  was  not  then  anticipated) ;  nothing  less 
than  immediate  and  desperate  assault  was  contem- 
plated by  the  men,  and,  as  some  complmentary 
remarks  had  been  made  to  the  regiment,  and  espec- 
ial allusion  to  the  effect  those  five  shooting  rifies, 
held  in  such  trusty  and  skillful  hands,  would  have 
in  a  charge,  they  felt  that  in  the  coming  battle 
their  place  would  be  a  hot  and  dangerous,  as 
well  as  an  honorable  one.  At  daybreak  on  the 
morning  of  the  fifth,  in  a  soaking  rain  storm,  the 
army  resumed  its  march,  the  sharp  shooters  still  in 
the  advance,  searching  suspicious  patches  of  woods, 
streaming  out  from  the  road  to  farm  houses,  hurrying 
over  and  around  little  knolls  behind  which  danger 
might  lurk,  Avhile  now  and  then  came  the  crack  of 
rifles  from  a  group  across  a  field,  telling  of  the 
presence  of  hostile  cavalry  watching  the  advance 
of  the  invaders.  More  strenuous  resistance  was 
met  with  than  on  the  dav  before,   but  the  rebels 


22 

fell  back  steadily,  if  slowly.  The  rain  fell  continu- 
ously and  the  roads  became  difficult  of  passage  for 
troojos.  The  sharp  shooters,  however,  fared  better 
in  this  respect  than  troops  of  the  lino,  for  deployed 
as  skirmishers,  covering  a  large  front,  they  could 
pick  their  way  with  comparative  ease.  At  ten 
o'clock  A.  M.,  all  resistance  by  rebel  cavalry  having 
ceased,  the  skirmishers  emerged  from  dense  woods 
and  found  themselves  immediately  in  front  of  the 
heavy  earth  works  before  Yorktown.  They  were 
at  once  saluted  by  the  enemy's  artillery,  and  were 
now  for  the  first  time  under  the  fire  of  shell. 

Dashing  forward  one  or  two  hundred  yards,  the 
skirmishers  took  position  along  and  behind  the 
crest  of  a  slight  elevation  crowned  by  hedges  and 
scattered  clumps  of  bushes.  The  men  of  Co.  F 
found  themselves  in  a  peach  orcliard  surrounding 
a  large  farm  house  with  its  out-buildings.  In  and 
qbout  these  buildings,  and  along  a  fence  running 
westwardly  from  the  cluster  of  houses,  Co.  E 
formed  its  line,  at  a  distance  of  some  five  hundred 
yards  from  a  powerful  line  of  breastworks  running 
from  the  main  fort  in  front  of  Yorktown  to  the 
low  ground  about  the  head  of  Warwick  creek. 

Once  in  position,  Co.  F  went  at  its  work  as 
steadily  and  coolly  as  veterans.  Under  the  direction 
of  a  field  officer,  who  watched  the  result  with  his 
glass,  a  few  shots  were  fired  by  picked  men  at  spots 
in  the  exterior  slope  of  the  works  to  ascertain  the 
exact  range,  which  was  then  announced  and  the 
order  given,  ''Commence  firing." 

The  rebels,  ensconced  in  fancied  security  behind 


/» •) 

their  strong  works,  and  wlio  up  to  that  time  had 
kept  np  a  constant  and  lieavv  lire  from  their  artil- 
lery, while  ih'Ai'  infantry  lined  the  parapets,  soon 
found  reason  to  make  themselves  less  conspicuous 
and  to  modify  very  essentially  the  tone  of  their 
remarks,  which  liad  been  the  reverse  of  compli- 
mentary. Gun  after  gun  was  silenced  and  aban- 
do:ied,  until  within  an  liour  every  embrasure 
within  a  range  of  a  thousand  yards  to  the  right  and 
left  was  tenantless  and  silent.  Their  infantry, 
which  at  first  responded  with  a  vigorous  lire, 
found  that  exposure  of  a  head  meant  grave  danger, 
if  not  death. 

Occasionally  a  man  would  be  found,  who,  carried 
away  by  his  enthusiasm,  would  mount  the  parapet 
and  with  taunting  cries  seem  to  mock  the  Union 
marksmen,  but  no  sooner  would  he  appear  tlian  a 
score  of  rifles  would  be  brought  to  hear,  and  he 
was  fortunate  indeed  if  he  escaped  with  his  life. 
At  this  point  occurred  the  first  casualty  among  the 
men  of  Co.  F,  Corp.  C.  AY.  Peck  receiving  a  severe 
wound.  During  the  day  a  small  Ijody  of  horsemen, 
apparently  the  staff  and  escort  of  a  general  officer, 
appeared  passing  from  the  village  of  Yorktown, 
behind,  the  line  of  breastworks  before  spoken  of, 
towards  their  right.  When  first  observed  little 
more  than  tlie  heads  of  the  riders  were  visible  above 
the  breastworks;  near  the  western  end  of  their 
line,  however,  the  ground  on  wdiich  they  were 
riding  was  higher,  thus  bringing  them  into  plainer 
view,  and  as  they  reached  this  point  every  rille  was 
brought  into  use,  and  it  appeared  to  observers  that 


24 

at  least  half  the  saddles  in  that  little  band  were 
emptied  before  they  could  pass  over  the  exposed 
fifty  yards  that  lay  between  them  and  safety. 
While  the  sharp  shooters  had  been  snccessful  in 
silencing  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  cannon,  and 
almost  entirely  so  that  of  their  infantry,  a  few  of 
the  rebel  marksmen,  who  occupied  small  rifle  pits 
in  advance  of  their  line  of  works,  kept  up  an 
annoying  fire,  from  which  the  Union  artillerists 
suffered  severely. 

These  little  strongholds  had  been  constructed  at 
leisure,  werem  carefully  selected  positions,  usually 
behind  a  cover  of  natural  or  artificially  planted 
bushes,  and  it  was  almost  impossible  to  dislodge 
their  occupants;  every  puff  of  smoke  from  one  of 
them  was,  of  course,  the  signal  for  a  heavy  fire  of 
Union  rifles  on  that  spot;  but  sharp  shooters  who 
are  w^orthy  of  the  name  will  not  continue  long  to 
fire  at  what  they  cannot  see,  and  so,  after  one  or 
two  shots,  the  men  would  devote  their  attention  to 
some  other  point,  when  the  Confederate  gunner, 
having  remained  quite  at  his  ease  behind  his  shel- 
ter, would  peer  out  from  behind  his  screen  of 
bushes,  select  his  mark,  and  renew^  his  fire. 

One  spot  was  marked  as  the  hiding  place  of  a 
particularly  obnoxious  and  skillful  rifleman,  and  to 
him.  Private  Ide  of  Co.  E  of  New  Hampshire,  who 
occupied  a  commanding  position  near  the  corner 
of  an  out  house,  devoted  himself.  Ide  was  one  of 
the  few  men  who  still  carried  his  telescopic  target 
rifle.  Several  shots  were  exchanged  between  these 
men,  and  it  began  to  take  the  form  of  a  personal 


25 

affair  and  was  watched  with  the  keenest  interest  bv 
those  not  otherwise  engaged,  but  fortune  first 
smiled  on  the  rebel,  and  Ide  fell  dead,  shot  through 
the  forehead  while  in  the  act  of  raising  his  rifle  to 
an  aim.  llis  fall  was  seen  by  the  enemy,  who 
raised  a  shout  of  exultation.  It  was  short,  how- 
ever, for  an  officer,  taking  the  loaded  rifle  from  the 
dead  man's  hand,  and  watching  his  opportunity 
through  the  strong  telescope,  soon  saw  the 
triumphant  rebel,  made  bold  by  his  success,  raise 
himself  into  view;  it  was  a  fatal  exposure  and  he 
fell  ap2->arently  dead. 

At  nine  o'clock  p.  m.  the  sharp  shooters  were 
relieved  by  another  regiment  and  retired  to  a  point 
about  half  a  mile  in  the  rear,  where  the  tired  sol- 
diers lay  down  after  nearly  twenty  hours  of  contin- 
ual marching  and  fighting.  The  fine  position  they 
had  gained  and  held  through  the  day,  was  regained, 
however,  by  the  rebels  by  a  night  sally  and  was  not 
reoccupied  by  the  Union  forces  again  for  several 
days.  On  the  next  day,  Gen.  Porter,  command- 
ing the  division,  addressed  the  following  highly 
complimentary  letter  to  Col.  Berdan: 

Headquarters  Poktkr's  Division,  j 

TiiiRU  Army  Corps.  :- 

Camp  near  Yorktown,  April  G,  1862.  ) 

Col.  Berdan,  Commanding  Sharp  Shooters: 

Colonel. — The  Commanding  General  instructs  me  to  say 
to  you  that  he  is  glad  to  learn,  from  the  admissions  of  the 
enemy  themselves,  that  they  begin  to  fear  your  sharp  shoot- 
ers. Your  men  have  caused  a  number  of  the  rebels  to  bite 
the  dust.  The  Commanding  General  is  glad  to  find  your 
corps  are  proving  themselves  so  eflicient,   and  trusts  that 


26 

this  intelligence  ^vill  encourage  your  men,  give  them,  if 
possible,  steadier  hands  and  clearer  eyes,  so  that  when  their 
trusty  rifles  are  pointed  at  the  foe,  there  will  be  one  rebel 
less  at  every  discharge.  I  am,  Colonel,  very  respectfully, 
your  obedient  servant, 

.    FRED.  T.  LOCKE,  A.  A.  G. 

Gen.  McClelhm,  believing  the  place  too  strong 
to  be  carried  by  assault,  and  liis  plans  for  turning 
the  position  having  been  disarranged  bj  the  deten- 
tion in  front  of  Washington  of  Gen.  McDowell's 
corps,  to  which  he  had  entrusted  the  movement, 
the  arm}'  went  into  camp  and  settled  down  to  the 
siege  of  Yorktown.  The  ensuing  thirty  days  were 
full  of  excitement  and  danger,  and  Co.  F  had  its 
full  share.  Several  of  the  companies  were  detached 
and  ordered  to  other  portions  of  the  army.  Co.  F, 
however,  remained  at  regimental  headquarters. 
Heavy  details  were  made  every  day  for  service  in 
the  rifle  pits,  the  men  leaving  camp  and  occupying 
their  positions  before  daylight,  and  being  relieved 
by  details  from  other  regiments  after  dark.  Details 
were  also  frequently  made  for  the  purpose  of  dig- 
ging advanced  rifle  pits  during  the  night.  These 
pits  were  approached  by  zigzags,  and  could  only 
be  reached  during  the  hours  of  da3dight  by  crawl- 
ing on  the  hands  and  knees,  and  then  only  under 
circumstances  of  great  danger.  They  were  pushed 
so  far  to  the  front  that,  when  the  evacuation  took 
place  on  the  night  of  the  3d  of  May,  they  v/ere 
hardly  more  than  one  hundred  yards  from  the  main 
rebel  line  of  works,  and  hardly  half  as  far  from  the 
rebel  rifle  pits.  Frequent  sharp  conflicts  took  place 
between  bodies  of  rebel  and  Union  soldiers  striving 


27 

for  tlio  same  position  on  which  to  dig  a  new  rifle 
pit,  in  several  of  wliich  Co.  F  took  a  prominent 
part  and  suffered  some  loss. 

So  close  were  the  opposing  lines  at  some  jdaces 
that  sharp  shooting  became  almost  impossible  for 
either  side,  as  the  exposure  of  so  much  as  ;i  hand 
meant  a  certain  wound. 

In  this  state  of  affairs  the  men  would  im})rovise 
loop  holes  by  forcing  sharpened  stakes  through  the 
l)ank  of  earth  in  front  of  the  pits,  through  which 
they  would  thrust  the  barrels  of  their  breach 
loaders,  over  which  they  would  keenly  watch  for  a 
chance  for  a  shot,  and  avoc  to  that  unfortunate 
rebel  Avho  exposed  even  a  small  portion  of  his  figure 
within  the  circumscribed  range  of  their  vision. 

The  regimental  camp  before  Yorktown  was 
beautifully  situated  near  the  York  river  and  not 
far  from  army  headquarters.  Great  rivalry  existed 
between  the  different  companies  as  to  which 
company  street  should  present  the  neatest 
appearance,  and  the  camp  was  very  attractive  to 
visitors  and  others.  The  officers  mess  was  open  to 
all  comers  and  was  a  constant  scene  of  visiting  and 
feasting.  For  a  few  days,  it  is  true,  the  troops, 
officers  and  men  alike,  were  on  short  rations,  but  as 
soon  as  the  river  was  opened  and  d(jcks  constructed, 
the  necessities,  and  even  the  luxuries  of  life  were 
abundant.  At  this  cam[)  tlie  llrst  instalment  of 
the  much  desired  and  long  [promised  Siiarpe  rifles 
arrived.  Only  one  hundred  were  received  in  the 
first  consignment,  and  they  were  at  once  issued  to 
Co.  F  as  an  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in  wdiich 


28 

that  company  was  held  by  the  officers  of  tlie  regi- 
ment, and  as  a  recognition  of  its  particularly  good 
conduct  on  several  occasions — it  was  a  compliment 
well  deserved.  On  the  night  of  the  3d  of  May, 
the  rebels  kept  up  a  tremendous  fire  during  the 
whole  night.  Heavy  explosions,  not  of  artillery, 
w^ere  frequent,  and  it  was  evident  that  some  move 
of  importance  was  in  progress.  At  an  early  hour 
the  usual  detail  of  sharp  shooters  relieved  the 
infantry  pickets  in  the  advanced  rifle  pits,  and 
soon  after  daylight  it  became  apparent  to  them  that 
matters  at  the  front  had  undergone  a  change,  and 
cautiously  advancing  from  their  lines  they  found 
the  rebel  works  evacuated. 

Pressing  forward  over  the  earth  works  which 
had  so  long  barred  the  Avay,  the  sharp  shooters 
were  the  first  troops  to  occupy  tJie  village  of  York- 
town,  where  they  hauled  down  the  garrison  flag 
which  had  been  left  flying  by  the  retreating  rebels. 
All  was  now  joyous  excitement;  what  was  consid- 
ered a  great  victory  had  been  gained  without  any 
considerable  loss  of  life — a  consideration  very 
grateful  for  the  soldier  to  contemplate.  Seventy- 
two  heavy  guns  were  abandoned  by  the  rebels, 
which,  though  of  little  use  to  them,  and  of  less  to 
us,  by  reason  of  their  antiquated  styles,  were  still 
trophies,  and  so,  valuable. 

Regimental  and  brigade  bands,  which,  together 
with  drum  and  bugle  corps,  had  been  silent  for  a 
month,  by  general  orders  (for  the  rebels  had  kept 
up  a  tremendous  fire  on  every  thing  they  saw, 
heard  or  suspected),  now  filled  the  air  with  many 


29 

a  stirring  and  patriotic  strain.  Salutes  were  lired, 
and  with  the  balloon,  used  for  observing  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy,  iloating  in  the  air  overhead, 
one  could  easily  believe  himself  to  be  enjoying  a 
festival,  and  for  a  moment  forget  the  miseries  of 
war.  At  York  town  the  rest  of  the  regiment 
received  their  Sharpe's  rifles  and,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  men  who  still  clung  to  their  muzzle 
loaders,  the  command  was  armed  with  rifles  of 
uniform  calibre,  and  which  were  entirely  satisfac- 
tory to  those  who  bore  them.  The  Colt's  five 
shooters  were  turned  in  without  regret;  for, 
although  they  had  done  fairly  good  service,  they 
were  not  quite  worthy  of  the  men  in  whose  hands 
they  were  placed. 

On  the  5th  of  May  was  fought  the  battle  of 
AVilliamsburgh,  on  which  hard  fought  field  two 
companies  of  the  regiment,  A  and  C,  bore  an  honor- 
able part — Co.  F,  however,  was  with  the  part  of  the 
command  retained  in  front  of  Yorktown.  The 
guns  were  plainly  heard  at  the  camp,  and  painful 
rumors  befjan  to  be  circulated.  At  about  ten 
o'clock  A.  M.  there  came  an  order  to  prepare  to 
march  at  once,  with  three  day's  cooked  rations; 
the  concluding  words  of  the  brief  written  message, 
"  prepare  for  hard  fighting,"  were  full  of  significance, 
but  they  were  received  with  cheers  by  the  men 
who  were  tired  of  rifle  pit  work,  and  desired 
ardently  an  opportunity  to  measure  their  skill  with 
that  of  the  boasted  southern  riflemen  in  the  field — 
a  desire  that  was  shortly  to  be  gratified  to  an 
extent  satisfactory  to  the  most  pronounced  glutton 


30 

among  tliem.  The  preparations  were  soon  made, 
and  the  regiment  formed  on  the  color  line,  but  the 
day  passed  and  the  order  to  march  did  not  come. 
The  battle  of  Williamsbnrgh  was  over.  On  the 
evening  of  the  eighth  the  regiment  was  embarked 
on  the  steam  transport  ''State  of  Maine,"  and 
under  convoy  of  the  gun  boats  proceeded  up  the 
York  river  to  West  Point  where  they  disembarked 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  ninth,  finding  the  men  of 
Franklin's  division,  which  had  preceded  them,  in 
position.  Franklin's  men  had  had  a  sharp  fight  the 
day  before  with  the  rear  guard  of  the  Confederate 
army,  but  were  too  late  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  the 
main  body,  whose  march  from  the  bloody  field  of 
Williamsburgh  had  been  made  with  all  the  vigor 
that  fear  and  necessity  could  inspire.  Here  the 
sharp  shooters  remained  in  bivouac  until  the 
thirteenth,  when  they  were  put  in  motion  again 
towards  Richmond.  The  weather  was  warm,  the 
roads  narrow  and  dusty,  water  scarce  and  the  march 
a  wearisome  one.  Rumors  of  probable  fighting  in 
store  for  them  at  a  point  not  far  distant  were  rife, 
but  no  enemy  was  found  in  their  path  on  that  day, 
and  near  sundovrn  they  Avent  into  camp  at  Camber- 
land  Landing  on  the  Pamunkey. 

On  the  fourteenth  the  regiment  was  reviewed  by 
Secretary  Seward,  who  made  a  short  visit  to  the 
army  at  this  time.  On  the  fifteenth  they  marched 
to  White  House,  a  heavy  rain  storm  prevailing 
through  the  entire  day.  The  sharp  shooters  were 
in  support  of  the  cavalry  and  had  in  their  rear  a 
battery,  the  guns  of  which  were  frequently  stalled 


31 

in  the  deep  luiul,  out  of  which  they  had  often  to 
be  lifted  jind  pulled  by  sheer  force  of  human 
muscle.  The  march  was  most  fatiguing,  and 
although  commenced  at  half-past  six  a.  m.,  and 
terminating  at  four  p.  ^r.,  only  about  six  miles 
were  gained.  White  House  was  a  place  of  historic 
interest,  since  it  was  here  that  Washington  wooed 
and  married  his  wife;  a  strict  guard  was  kept 
over  it  and  its  surroundings,  and  it  was  left  as 
unspoiled  as  it  was  found.  Above  White  House 
the  river  was  no  longer  navagable,  and  the  York 
river  railroad,  which  connects  Richmond,  some 
twenty  miles  distant,  with  the  Pamunkey  at  this 
point,  was  to  be  the  future  line  of  supply  for  the 
army.  On  the  nineteenth  the  troops  again 
advanced,  camping  at  Turnstall's  Station  that 
night  and  at  Barker's  Mill  on  the  night  of  the 
twentieth.  On  the  twenty-sixth  they  passed  Cold 
Harbor,  a  spot  on  Avhich  they  were  destined  to 
lose  many  good  and  true  men  two  years  later,  and 
went  into  camp  near  the  house  of  Dr.  Gaines,  and 
were  now  fairly  before  Richmond,  the  spires  of 
which  could  be  seen  from  the  high  ground  near 
the  camp.  On  the  morning  of  the  twenty-seventh, 
at  a  very  early  hour,  there  came  to  regimental 
headquarters  an  order  couched  in  words  which  had 
become  familiar:  ''This  division  will  march  at 
daylight  in  the  following  order:  First,  the  sharp 
shooters."  *  *  *  Three  days  cooked  rations 
and  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition  were  also 
specified.  This  looked  like  business,  and  the  camp 
became  at  once  a  scene  of  busy  activity.     At  the 


32 

apppointed  hour,  in  the  midst  of  a  heavy  rain 
shower,  the  cohinin  was  put  in  march,  but  not,  as 
had  been  anticipated,  towards  the  enemy  who 
blocked  the  road  to  the  rebel  capitol.  The  line  of 
march  was  to  the  northward  towards  Hanover 
Count  House. 

As  the  head  of  the  column  approached  the  junc- 
tion of  the  roads  leading  respectively  to  Hanover 
Court  House  and  Ashland,  considerable  resistance 
was  met  with  from  bodies  of  rebel  cavalry  supported 
by  a  few  pieces  of  light  artillery  and  a  small  force 
of  infantry.  At  the  forks  of  the  road  a  portion  of 
Branch's  brigade  of  North  Carolina  troops  were 
found  in  a  strong  position,  prepared  to  dispute  the 
passage.  This  force  were  soon  dislodged  by  the 
sharp  shooters,  the  twenty-fifth  New  York,  a 
detachment  from  a  Pennsylvania  regiment  and  Ben- 
son's battery,  and  retreated  in  the  direction  of 
Hanover  Court  House.  Prompt  pursuit  was  made 
and  many  prisoners  taken,  together  with  two  guns. 
Martindale's  brigade  was  left  at  the  forks  of  the 
road  before  spoken  of,  to  guard  against  an  attack 
on  the  rear  from  the  direction  of  Richmond,  while 
the  rest  of  the  division  pushed  on  to  destroy,  if 
possible,  the  bridges  at  the  points  where  the  Rich- 
mond &  Fredericksburgh  and  the  Virginia  Cen- 
tral railroads  cross  the  North  and  the  South  Anna 
rivers;  the  destruction  of  these  bridges  being  the 
main  object  of  the  expedition,  although  it  was 
hoped  and  expected  that  the  movement  might 
result  in  a  junction  of  the  forces  under  McDowell, 
then  at  Fredericksburgh  only  forty  miles  distant 


33 

from  the  point  to  which  Porter's  lulviince  reached, 
witli  the  riglit  of  McClcllan's  uriny,  when  the 
speed}'  fall  of  liiclimond  inioht  he  confidently 
expected. 

Tlie  sharp  shooters  accom})anicd  the  column 
which  was  charged  Avitli  this  duty.  The  cavalry 
reached  the  rivers  and  succeeded  in  completing 
the  destruction  of  the  bridges,  when  ominous 
reports  began  to  come  up  from  the  rear,  of  heavy 
forces  of  the  enemy  having  appeared  between  this 
isolated  command  and  the  rest  of  the  army  twenty 
miles  to  the  southward.  Firing  was  heard  dis- 
tinctly, scattering  and  uncertain  at  first,  but  soon 
swelling  into  a  roar  that  gave  assurance  of  a  hotly 
contested  engagement. 

The  column  was  instantly  faced  about,  not  even 
taking  time  to  counter-march,  and  taking  the 
double  quick — left  in  front — made  all  haste  to 
reach  the  scene  of  the  conflict.  The  natural  desire 
to  help  their  hard  pressed  comrades  was  suplemented 
by  a  conviction  that  their  own  safety  could  only  be 
secured  by  a  speedy  destruction  of  the  force 
between  them  and  their  camp,  and  the  four  or  five 
miles  of  road,  heavy  witii  mud,  for,  as  usual,  the 
rain  was  falling  fast,  were  rapidly  passed  over.  As 
they  neared  the  field  of  battle  the  sharp  shooters. 
Avho  had  gained  what  was  now  the  head  of  the 
column,  were  rapidly  deployed  and  with  ringing 
cheers  passed  through  the  ranks  of  the  2d  Maine, 
opened  for  the  purpose,  and  plunged  into  the  woods 
where  the  enemy  were  posted.  The  spirit  of  the 
rebel  attack  was  already  broken  bv  the  severe  losses 
3 


34 

inflicted  upon  them  by  Mtirtindale's  gallant  brigade 
which,  althongh  out-numbered  two  to  one,  had 
clung  desperately  to  their  all  important  position; 
and  when  the  enemy  heard  the  shouts  of  this  relieve- 
ing  column,  and  caught  sight  of  their  advancing 
lines,  a  panic  seized  them  and  they  fled  precipitately 
from  the  field.  Pursuit  was  made  and  many 
prisoners  taken,  who,  with  those  captured  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  day,  swelled  the  total  to  over 
seven  hundred.  Two  guns  were  also  taken,  in  the 
capture  of  which  Co.  F  bore  a  prominent  part. 
This  affair  cost  the  Union  forces  four  hundred  men; 
the  loss,  however,  priucij^ally  falling  on  Martin- 
dale's  brigade,  who  bore  the  brunt  of  the  rear  attack. 
The  sharp  shooters  lost  only  about  twenty  men, 
killed  and  wounded — three  of  whom,  Sergt.  Lewis 
J.  Allen,  Benjamin  Billings  and  W.  F.  Dawson 
were  of  Co.  F;  Dawson  died  on  the  1st  of  June 
from  the  effects  of  his  wound. 

The  regiment,  however,  met  with  a  great  loss 
on  that  day  by  the  capture  of  its  surgeon,  Guy  C. 
Marshall,  who,  with  other  surgeons  and  attendants, 
was  surprised  by  a  sudden  attack  on  the  field 
hospital  by  the  enemy's  cavalry.  Dr.  Marshall 
never  rejoined  the  regiment.  Being  sent  to  Libby 
Prison,  he  was,  with  other  surgeons,  allowed  cer- 
tain liberties  in  order. that  he  might  be  the  more 
useful  in  his  professional  capacity.  Placed  upon 
his  parole  he  was  allowed,  under  certain  restric- 
tions, to  pass  the  prison  guards  at  will,  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  medicines,  etc.,  for  use  among 
the  sick  prisoners.     The  terrible  sufferings  of  his 


35 

comrades,  Ciiused  mainly  by  \vh;it  he  believed  to  be 
intentioniil  neglect,  aroused  all  the  sympathy  ot* 
his  tender  nature,  and  as  the  days  passed  and  no 
attention  was  paid  to  his  protests  or  elilorts  to  get 
relief,  his  intense  indignation  was  aroused.  Tak- 
ing advantage  of  his  liberty  to  pass  the  guards,  he 
succeeded  in  getting  an  audience  with  Jefferson 
Davis  himself  It  is  probable  thit  his  earnestness 
led  him  into  ex))ressions  of  condemnation  too 
strong  to  be  relished  by  the  so  c.iUed  President. 
Howsoever  it  was,  his  liberty  was  stopped  and  he 
was  made  a  close  prisoner.  He  continued  his 
labors,  however,  with  such  scanty  means  as  he 
could  obtain  until,  worn  out  by  his  over  exertions, 
and  with  his  great  heart  broken  by  the  sight  of  the 
suffering  he  was  so  powerless  to  relieve,  he  died, 
— as  truly  the  death  of  a  hero  as  though  he  had 
fallen  at  the  head  of  some  gallant  charge  in  the 
field.  He  was  a  true  man,  and  those  who  knew  him 
best  will  always  have  a  warm  and  tender  remem- 
brance of  him. 

On  the  twenty-ninth,  the  whole  comniaiid 
returned  to  their  camp  near  Gaines  Hill.  The 
experience  of  Co.  F  for  the  next  thirty  days  was 
similar  to  that  of  Yorktown — daily  details  for 
picket  duty  wera  made,  and  always  where  the 
danger  was  greate.  t;  for,  as  it  was  the  province  of 
the  sharp  shooter  lo  shoot  soma  bDdy,  it  was  neces- 
sary that  he  should  be  placed  where  there  was 
some  one  to  shoot.  In  a  case  of  this  kind,  how- 
ever, one  cannot  expect  to  give  blows  without 
receiving  them  in  return,  hence  it  came  about  that 


36 

the  sliarp  shooters  were  constantly  in  the  most 
dangerous  places  on  the  picket  line.  At  some 
point  in  the  Union  front,  perhaps  miles  away,  it 
would  be  found  that  a  few  rebel  sharp  shooters  had 
planted  themselyes  in  a  position  from  which  they 
gave  serious  annoyance  to  the  working  parties  and 
sometimes  inflicted  serious  loss,  and  from  which 
they  could  not  readily  be  dislodged  by  the  imper- 
fect weapons  of  the  infantry.  In  such  cases  calls 
would  be  made  for  a  detail  of  sharp  shooters,  who 
would  be  gone  sometimes  for  several  days  before 
returning  to  camp,  always,  however,  being  suc- 
cessful in  removing  the  trouble. 

On  the  thirty-first,  the  guns  of  Fair  Oaks  were 
distinctly  heard,  and  early  the  next  morning  the 
Fifth  Corps,  to  which  the  regiment  was  now 
attached,  was  massed  near  the  head  of  ]^ew  Bridge 
en  llie  Chicahominy,  with  the  intention  of  forcing 
a  passage  at  this  place  to  try  to  convert  the 
repulse  of  the  rebels  at  Fair  Oaks  on  the  day  before 
into  a  great  disaster.  The  swollen  condition  of 
the  river,  however,  which  had  proved  so  nearly 
fatal  to  the  Union  forces  on  the  day  of  Fair  Oaks, 
became  now  the  safety  of  the  rebels.  A  strong 
detachment  of  the  sharp  shooters,  including  some 
men  from  Co.  F,  were  thrown  across  the  river  at 
New  Bridge  to  ascertain  whether  the  water  cover- 
ing the  road  beyond  was  fordable  for  infantry. 
This  detachment  crossed  the  bridge  and  passed 
some  distance  along  the  road,  but  finding  it 
impracticable  for  men,  so  reported  and  the  attempt 
was  abandoned. 


37 

No  incidents  of  unusual  interest  occurred  to  the 
Vermonters  after  June  1st  until  the  movements 
commenced  which  culminated  in  what  is  known 
in  history  as  the  seven  dayshattle,  commencing  on 
the  25th  of  June  at  a  point  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Chicahominy  at  Oak  Grove,  and  ending  on 
the  first  of  July  at  Malvern  Hill  on  the  James 
river. 

.  For  some  days  rumors  of  an  unfavorable  nature 
had  been  circulating  among  the  camps  before 
Richmond,  of  disasters  to  the  Union  forces  in  the 
valley.  It  was  known  that  Stonewall  Jackson  had 
gone  northward  with  his  command,  and  that  he 
had  appeared  at  several  points  in  northern  Virginia 
under  such  circumstances  and  at  such  times  and 
places  as  caused  serious  alarm  to  the  government 
at  Washington  for  the  safety  of  the  capitol.  To 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  however,  it  seemed 
incredible  that  so  small  a  force  as  Jackson's  could 
be  a  serious  menace  to  that  city,  and  preparations 
for  a  forward  movement  and  a  great  and  decisive 
battle  went  steadily  on.  On  the  25th  of  June, 
Hooker  advanced  his  lines  near  Oak  Grove,  and 
after  severe  fighting  forced  the  enemy  from  ilieir 
position  which  he  proceeded  to  fortify,  and  which 
he  held.  On  the  night  of  that  day,  the  army  was 
full  of  joyous  anticipation  of  a  great  victory  to  be 
gained  before  Jackson  could  return  from  his  foray 
to  the  north.  On  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
sixtli,  however,  scouts  reported  Jackson,  reinforced 
by  Whiting's  division,  at  Hanover  Court  House 
pressing  rapidly  forward,  Avitli  30,000  men,  toward 


38 

our  exposed  right  and  rear.  At  the  same  time 
large  bodies  of  the  enemy  were  observed  crossing 
the  Chicahominy  at  Meadow  Bridge,  above  Mechan- 
icsville.  It  was  at  once  apparent  that  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  must  abandon  its  advance  on 
Richmond,  for  the  time  at  least,  and  stand  on  its 
defense.  McCall,  with  his  division  of  Pennsyl- 
vania reserves,  occupied  a  strong  position  on  the 
left  bank  of  Beaver  Dam  creek,  a  small  affluent  of 
the  Chicahominy,  near  Mechanicsville,  about  four 
miles  north  of  Gaines  Hill,  and  this  command 
constituted  the  extreme  right  of  the  Union  army. 
On  this  isolated  body  it  was  evident  that  the  first 
rebel  attack  would  fall. 

At  about  three  o'clock  p.  m.  the  division  of  the 
rebel  General  A.  P.  Hill  appeared  in  front  of  Mc- 
Call's  line,  and  severe  fighting  at  once  commenced. 
About  one  hour  later  Branch's  division  arrived  to 
the  support  of  the  rebel  general,  and  vigorous  and 
repeated  assaults  were  made  at  various  points  on 
the  Union  line;  the  fighting  at  Ellison's  Mills 
being  of  a  particularly  desperate  character.  Por- 
ter's old  division,  now  commanded  by  Morell,  was 
ordered  up  from  its  camp  at  Gaines  Hill  to  the 
assistance  of  the  troops  so  heavily  pressed  at 
Mecbanicsville.  The  sharp  shooters,  being  among 
the  regiments  thus  detailed,  left  their  tents  stand- 
ing, and  in  light  marching  order,  and  with  no 
rations,  moved  out  at  the  head  of  the  column. 
Arriving  at  the  front  they  took  post  in  the  left  of  the 
road,  in  the  rear  of  a  rifle  ]iit  occupied  by  a  battalion 
of    Pennsylvania  troops   and   on    the   right   of    a 


30 

redoubt  in  which  was  ;i  battery  of  guns.  It  was 
now  nearly  darl>:,  the  force  of  the  attack  was  spent, 
and  the  sharj)  sliooters  had  but  small  share  of  the 
fighting.  The  night  was  spent  in  this  position, 
and  the  rest  of  the  soldiers  was  unbroken,  except 
by  the  cries  and  moans  of  the  rebel  wounded,  many 
of  whom  lay  uncarcd  for  within  a  few  yards  of  the 
Union  line.  Some  of  the  men  of  Co.  F,  moved 
by  pity  foi-  the  sufferings  of  their  enemies,  left  their 
lines  to  give  them  assistance;  they  were  fired  on, 
however,  by  the  less  merciful  rebels  and  had  to 
abandon  the  attempt.  Before  daylight  the  order 
was  whispered  down  the  line  to  withdraw  as  silently 
as  possible.  The  men  were  especially  cautioned 
against  alloAving  their  tin  cups  to  rattle  against 
their  rifles,  as  the  first  sign  was  sure  to  be  the  sig- 
nal for  a  rebel  volley.  Cautiously  the  men  stole 
away,  and,  as  daylight  appeared,  found  themselves 
alone. 

They  were  the  rear  guard  and  thus  covered 
the  retreat  of  the  main  body  to  Gaines  Hill.  As 
they  approached  the  camp  they  had  left  on  the 
preceding  afternoon  a  scene  of  desolation  and 
destruction  met  their  astonished  eyes.  Enormous 
piles  of  quartermaster  and  commissary  stores 
were  being  fired,  tents  were  struck,  the  regimental 
baggage  gone,  and  large  droves  of  cattle  were  being 
Jiurried  forward  towards  the  lower  bridges  of  the 
'Chicahominy — the  retreat  to  the  James  had  com- 
menced. Halting  for  a  few  minutes  amidst  the 
ruins  of  their  abandoned  camp  where,  however, 
they    found    the    faithful  (juartermaster-sergcant 


40 

with  a  scanty  supply  of  rations,  very  grateful  to 
men  who  had  eaten  nothing  for  twenty  hours  and 
expected  nothing  for  some  time  to  come.  They 
hastily  commenced  the  preparation  of  such  a  mod- 
est break-fast  as  was  possible  under  the  circum- 
stances, but  before  it  could  bo  eaten  the  pursuing 
rebels  were  upon  them,  and  the  march  towards  the 
rear  was  resumed.  A  mile  further  and  they  found 
the  Fifth  Corps,  which  was  all  there  was  of  the 
army  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Chicahominy, 
in  line  of  battle  prepared  to  resist  the  attack  of  the 
enemy,  which  it  was  apparent  to  all  would  be  in 
heavy  force.  The  position  was  a  strong  one,  and 
the  little  force — small  in  comparison  to  that  which 
now  appeared  confronting  it — were  disposed  with 
consumate  skill.  Dust — for  the  day  was  intensely 
hot  and  dry — arising  in  dense  clouds  high  above 
the  tree  tops,  plainly  denoted  the  line  of  march, 
and  the  positions  of  the  different  rebel  columns  as 
they  arrived  on  the  field  and  took  their  places  in 
line  of  battle. 

Deserters,  prisoners,  and  scouts,  all  agreed  that 
Jackson,  who  had  not  been  up  in  time  to  take 
part  in  the  battle  of  the  ^^revious  day  as  had  been 
expected,  was  now  at  hand  Avith  a  large  force  of 
fresh  troojDs,  and  it  was  appiirent  that  the  Fifth 
Corps  was  about  to  become  engaged  Avitli  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  rebel  army.  Any  one  of  three  things 
could  now  happen,  as  might  be  decided  by  the 
Union  commander.  The  force  on  Gaines  Hill 
might  be  re-enforced  by  means  of  the  few,  but 
sufficient,    bridges    over    the    Chicahominv    and 


41 

accept  battle  on  soinctliing  like  e(iiial  ter»ns;  or  the 
main  army  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  might 
take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  offered  to  break 
through  the  lines  in  its  front,  weakened  as  they 
must  be  by  the  absence  of  the  immense  numbers 
detached  to  crush  Porter  on  the  left  bank;  or  the 
Fifth  Corps  might  by  a  great  effort,  unassisted, 
hold  Lee's  army  in  check  long  enough  to  enable 
the  Union  army  to  commence  in  an  orderly  man- 
ner its  retreat  to  the  James.  Whichever  course 
might  be  decided  upon,  it  was  evident  that  this 
portion  of  the  army  w^as  on  the  eve  of  a  desperate 
struggle  against  overwhelming  odds,  and  each  man 
prepared  himself  accordingly. 

In  front  of  Morell's  division,  to  which  the  sharp 
shooters  were  attached,  was  a  deep  ravine  heavily 
wooded  on  its  sides,  and  through  which  ran  a 
small  stream,  its  direction  being  generally  north- 
east, until  it  emptied  into  the  Chicahominy  near 
Woodbury's  bridge.  The  bottom  of  the  ravine 
was  marsby  and  somewhat  difficult  of  passage,  and 
near  the  river  widened  out  and  took  the  name  of 
Boatswain's  swamp.  On  the  far  side  of  this  ravine 
the  sharp  shooters  were  deployed  to  observe  the 
ap[)roach  of  the  enemy  and  to  receive  their  first 
attack.  In  their  front  the  ground  was  compara- 
tively open,  though  Bomcwhat  broken,  for  a  con- 
siderable distance.  At  half-past  two  p.  :m.  the 
enemy's  skirmishers  appeared  in  the  rolling  open 
country,  and  desultory  firing  at  long  range  com- 
menced. Soon,  however,  the  pressure  became  more 
severe,  and  a  regiment  on  the  right  of  the  sharp 


42 

shooters  having  given  way,  they,  in  their  turn, 
were  forced  slowly  back  across  the  marshy  ravine 
and  part  way  up  the  opposite  slope;  here,  being 
re-enforced,  they  turned  on  and  drove  the  rebels 
back  and  reoccupied  the  ground  on  which  they 
first  formed,  soon,  however,  to  be  forced  back 
again.  So  heavily  had  each  of  the  opposing  lines 
been  supported  that  the  affair  lost  its  character  as 
a  picket  fight,  and  partook  of  the  nature  of  line  of 
battle  fighting.  The  troops  opposed  at  this  time 
were  those  of  A.  P.  Hill,  who  finally,  by  sheer 
weight  of  numbers,  dislodged  the  sharp  shooters 
and  their  supports  from  the  woods  and  permanently 
held  them.  They  were  unable,  however,  to  ascend 
the  slope  on  the  other  side,  and  the  main  federal 
line  was  intact  at  all  points.  There  was  now  an 
interval  of  some  half  an  hour,  during  which  time  the 
infantry  were  idle;  the  artillery  firing,  however, 
from  the  Union  batteries  on  the  crest  of  the  hill 
was  incessant,  and  was  as  vigorously  responded  to 
by  the  rebels.  From  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohica- 
hominy  a  battery  of  twenty  pound  Parrots,  near 
Gen.  W.  F.  Smith's  headquarters,  was  skillfully 
directed  against  the  rebel  right  near  and  in  front 
of  Dr.  Gaines'  house.  At  six  o'clock  p.  m.  Slo- 
cum's  division  of  Franklin's  corps  was  ordered  across 
to  the  support  of  Porter's  endangered  command. 

At  seven  o'clock  the  divisions  of  Hill,  Long- 
street,  Whiting  and  Jackson  were  massed  for  a 
final  attack  on  the  small  but  undismayed  federal 
force,  who  yet  held  every  inch  of  the  ground  so 
desperately  fought  for  during  five  long  hours. 


43 

Whiting's  division  led  the  rebel  assiailt  with 
Hood's  Texan  brigade  in  the  front  line.  The 
attack  struck  the  center  of  the  line  held  l)y  Mor- 
ell's  division,  and  so  desperate  was  the  assault  and 
so  heavily  supported,  that  Morell's  tired  men  were 
finally  forced  by  sheer  weight  of  masses  to  abandon 
the  line  which  they  had  so  long  and  so  gallantly 
held.  Had  the  rebels  themselves  been  in  a  posi- 
tion to  promptly  pursue  their  advantage,  the  situa- 
tion would  have  been  most  perilous  to  ilie  Union 
forces.  The  enemy  had  now  gained  the  crest  of 
the  hill  which  commanded  the  ground  to  the  rear 
as  far  as  the  banks  of  the  Chicahominy.  This 
deep  and  treacherous  stream,  crossed  but  by  few 
bridges — and  they,  with  one  exception,  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  the  field  of  battle — offered 
an  effectual  barrier  to  the  passage  of  the  routed 
army. 

But  while  the  federals  had  suffered  severely,  the 
losses  of  the  rebels  had  been  far  greater.  The  dis- 
organization and  demoralization  among  the  victors 
was  even  greater  than  among  the  vanquished;  and 
before  they  could  reform  for  further  advance  the 
beaten  federals  liad  rallied  on  the  low  ground 
nearer  the  river  and  formed  a  new  line  which,  in 
the  gathering  darkness,  undoubtedly  looked  to  the 
rebels,  made  cautious  by  experience,  more  formid- 
able than  it  Avas  in  fact.  Their  cavalry  appeared 
in  great  force  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  but  the 
expected  charge  did  not  come;  they  had  had  fight- 
ing enough  and  rested  content  with  what  they 
had   gained.      The   least   desirable   of    the   three 


u 

choices  offered  to  the  Union  commander  had  been 
taken,  as  it  appeared,  bnt  a  precious  day  had  been 
gained  to  the  army  ah-eady  in  its  retreat  to  the 
James.  A  fearful  price  had  been  paid  for  it,  how- 
ever, by  the  devoted  band  who  stood  between  that 
retreating  army  and  the  flushed  and  victorious 
enemy.  Of  the  (dghteen  thousand  men  who  stood 
in  line  of  battle  at  noon,  only  twelve  thousand 
answered  to  the  roll  call  at  night.  One-third  of 
the  whole,  or  six  thousand  men,  had  fallen.  They 
had  done  all  that  it  was  possible  for  men  to  do, 
and  only  yielded  to  superior  numbers.  It  is  now 
known  that  less  than  25,000  men  were  left  for  the 
defense  of  Richmond;  the  rest  of  the  rebel  forces, 
or  over  55,000  men,  had  been  hurled  against  this 
wing  of  the  Union  army  hoping  to  crush  it  utterly, 
and  the  attempt  had  failed. 

Co.  F  had  done  its  full  share  in  the  work  of  the 
day,  and,  although  out  of  ammunition,  retained  its 
position  with  otlier  companies  of  the  regiment  on 
the  front  line  until  tlie  general  disruption  on  the 
right  and  left  compelled  their  retirement  from  the 
field.  Tired,  hungry  and  disheartened,  they  lay 
down  for  the  night  on  the  low  ground  a  mile 
or  more  in  the  rear  for  a  few  hours  of  repose.  At 
about  eleven  o'clock  p.  m.  they  were  aroused  and 
put  in  motion,  crossing  the  Chicahominy  at  Wood- 
bury's bridge  and  going  again  into  bivouac  on  the 
high  ground  near  the  Trent  Hospital  some  dis- 
tance in  the  rear  of  the  ground  held  by  the  Ver- 
mont brigade  on  the  northern,  or  right,  bank  of 
tlm  river.     During  the  night  the  entire  corps  was 


45 

withdniwn  and  tlie  l)riclgcs  dcstroyca.  A  fresh 
supply  of  Mmmunition  was  obtained  and  issued  at 
daylight,  and  at  ten  o'clock  a.  m.  the  sharp 
shooters,  with  full  cartridge  boxes,  but  empty 
haversacks,  took  up  their  line  of  march  towards  the 
James.  In  this  action  the  regiment  lost  heavily 
in  killed  and  wounded.  B.  W.  Jordan  and  Jas.  A. 
Read  of  Co.  F  were  mortally,  and  K.  11.  Himes 
severely  wounded.  Passing  Savage  Station,  where 
the  ot'h  Vermont  sulfered  so  severely  on  the 
next  day,  the  regiment  crossed  White  Oak  swamp 
before  dark  on  the  twenty-eighth,  and  went  into 
bivouac  near  the  head  of  the  bridge. 

Wild  rumors  of  heavy  bodies  of  Confederate 
troops,  crossing  the  Chicahominy  at  points  lower 
down  prepared  to  fall  upon  the  exposed  flank  and 
rear  of  the  federals  were  prevalent,  and  the  dreaded 
form  of  Stonewall  Jackson  seemed  to  start  from 
every  bush. 

During  the  night,  which  was  intesely  dark,  the 
horses  attached  to  a  battery  got  loose  by  some 
means  and,  dashing  through  a  portion  of  the 
ground  occupied  by  other  troops,  seemed,  with  their 
rattling  harness,  to  be  a  host  of  rebel  cavalry.  A 
bugle  at  some  distance  sounded  the  assembly, 
drums  beat  the  long  roll,  and  in  the  confusion  of 
that  night  alarm  it  seemed  as  though  a  general 
panic  had  seized  upon  alL  The  sharp  shooters, 
like  all  others,  were  thrown  into  confusion  and 
momentarily  lost  their  sense  of  discipline  and  dis- 
appeared. When  the  commanding  officer,  perhaps 
the  last  to  awake,  came  to  look  for  his  command 


4G 

they  were  not  to  be  found;  with  the  exception  of 
Calvin  Morse,  bugler  of  Co.  F,  he  was  alone.  The 
panic  among  the  sharpshooters,  however,  was  only 
momentary;  the  first  blast  of  the  well  known  bngle 
recalled  them  to  a  sense  of  duty,  and,  a  rallying 
point  being  established,  the  wdiole  command  at 
once  returned  to  the  line  reassured  and  prepared 
for  any  emergency. 

At  daylight  the  march  was  resumed  and  con- 
tinued as  far  as  Charles  City  cross  roads,  or  Glen- 
dale,  the  junction  of  two  important  roads  leading 
from  Richmond  southeasterly  towards  Malvern 
Hill;  the  lower,  or  Newmarket  road,  being  the  only 
one  by  which  a  rebel  force  moving  from  the  city 
could  hope  to  interpose  between  the  retreating 
federals  and  the  James. 

The  sharpshooters  were  thrown  out  on  this  road 
some  two  miles  with  instructions  to  delay  as  long 
as  possible  the  advance  of  any  body  of  the  enemy 
who  might  approach  by  that  route.  This  was  the 
fourth  day  for  Co.  F  of  continuous  marching  and 
fighting;  they  had  started  with  almost  empty 
haversacks,  and  it  had  not  been  possible  to  supply 
them.  The  country  was  bare  of  provisions,  except 
now  and  then  a  hog  that  had  so  far  escaped  the 
foragers.  A  few  of  these  fell  victims  to  the  hunger 
of  the  half-starved  men;  but, with  no  bread  or  salt, 
it  hardly  served  a  better  purpose  than  merely  to 
sustain  life.  To  add  to  their  discomforts  the  only 
water  procurable  was  that  from  a  well  near  by 
which  was  said  to  have  been  poisoned  by  the  flying 
owner  of  the  plantation;  his  absence,  with  that  of 


47 


every  living  tiling  upon  the  pliice,  nuide  it  impossi- 
ble to  apply  the  usual  and  proper  test,  that  of  com- 
pelling the  suspected  parties  to,  themselves,  drink 
heartily  of    the    water.     A   guard    was   therefore 
placed  "over  the  well,  and  the  thirsty  soldiers  were 
compelled  to  endure  their  tortures   as   best   they 
could.     The  day  passed  in  comparative  ([uiet;  only 
a  few  small  bodies  of  rebel  cavalry  appeared  to  con- 
test the  possession  of   the  road,  and    they   being 
easily  repulsed.     Late  in  the  afternoon  the  sharp 
shooters  were  recalled  to  the  junction  of  the  roads, 
where  they  rested  for  a   short  time  to   allow  the 
passage  of  another  column.     At  this  point  a  single 
box  of  hard  bread  was  procured  from  the  cook  in 
charge  of  a  wagon  conveying  the  mess  kit  of  the 
officers   of   a  battery;  this  was  the  only  issue  of 
rations  made  to  the  regiment  from  the  morning  of 
the  "^oth  of  June  until  they  arrived  at  Ha^rison^^ 
landing  on   the  2d  of  July,  and,  inadequate  as  it 
was,  it  was  a  welcome  addition  to  their  meager  fare 
At  dark  the  regiment  marched  southwardly  on  a 
country  road  narrow  and  difficult,  often  appearing 
no  more   than   a  path  through  the  dense  swamp; 
the  night,  intensely  dark,  was  made  more  so  by  the 
gloom  of  the  forest,  and  all  night  the  weary  unfed 
men  toiled  along.     At  midnight  the  column  was 
halted  for  some  cause,  and  while  thus  halted  another 
of  those  unaccountable  panics  took  place— in  fact, 
in  the  excited  condition  of  the  men,  enfeebled  by 
long  continued  labors  without  food,  a  small  matter 
was  sufficient  to  throw  them  oif  their  balance;  and 
yet  these  very   men  a  few   hours   later,    with   an 


48 

enemy  in  front  whom  they  could  see  and  at  whom 
they  could  deal  blows  as  well  as  receiye  them, 
fought  and  won  the  great  battle  of  Malyern  Hill. 
During  the  night  Co.  F.  with  one  or  two  other 
comjjanies  were  detailed  to  accompany  Gen.  Porter 
and  others  on  a  reconnoissance  of  the  country  to 
the  left  of  the  road  on  which  the  column  was 
halted.  With  a  small  force  in  adyance  as  skirmish- 
ers, they  passed  oyer  some  two  miles  of  difficult 
country,  doubly  so  in  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
striking  and  drawing  the  fire  of  the  rebel  pickets. 
This  being  a2:)parently  the  object  of  the  movement, 
the  skirmishers  were  withdrawn  and  the  command 
rejoined  the  main  column.  So  worn  and  weary  were 
they  that  wheneyer  halted  eyen  for  a  moment,  many 
men  w^ould  fall  instantly  into  a  sleep  from  which  it 
would  require  the  most  yigorous  efforts  to  arouse 
them.  Shortly  before  daylight  they  were  halted 
and  allowed  to  sleep  for  an  hour  or  two,  when, 
with  tired  and  aching  bodies,  they  continued  their 
march.  At  noon  they  passed  oyer  the  crest  of 
Malvern  Hill  and  before  them  lay,  quiet  and 
beautiful  in  the  sunlight,  the  valley  of  the  James; 
and,  at  the  distance  of  some  three  miles,  the  river 
itself  with  Union  gun  boats  at  anchor  on  its  bosom. 
It  was  a  welcome  sight  to  those  who  had  been 
for  six  long  days  marching  by  night  and  fighting 
by  day.  It  meant,  as  they  fondly  believed,  food 
and  rest,  and  they  greeted  the  lovely  view  with 
cheers  of  exultation.  But  there  Avere  further 
labors  and  greater  dangers  in  store  for  them  before 
the  longed  for  rest  could  be   obtained.     Passing 


49 

over  the  level  phiteiiu  known  iis  Mulvern  Hill,  they 
descended  to  the  valley  and  went  into  hivonac. 
Here  was  at  least  water,  and  some  food  was 
obtained  from  the  negroes  who  remained  about  the 
place. 

No  sooner  were  ranks  broken  and  knapsacks 
unslung  than  the  tired  and  dirty  soldiers  flocked 
to  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  river,  and  the  water 
was  soon  filled  with  the  bathers,  who  enjoyed  this 
unusual  luxury  with  keen  relish. 

The  bivouac  of  the  regiment  was  in  the  midst  of 
a  field  of  oats  but  recently  cut  and  bound,  and  the 
men  proceeded  to  arrange  for  themselves  couches 
which  for  comfort  and  luxury  they  had  not  seen 
the  like  of  since  they  left  the  feather  beds  of  their 
New  England  homes.  Their  repose,  even  here,  was, 
however,  destined  to  be  of  short  duration;  for 
hardly  had  they  settled  themselves  for  their  rest 
when  the  bugles  sounded  the  general,  and  the  head 
of  the  column,  strangely  enough,  turned  north- 
ward. Up  the  steep  hill,  back  over  the  very  road 
down  wdiich  they  had  just  marched,  they  toiled,  but 
without  murmur  or  discontent,  for  this  movement 
was  toiuards  the  rebels,  and  not  away  from  them. 
Inspiring  rumors  began  to  be  heard;  where  they 
came  from,  or  how,  no  one  knew,  but  it  was  said 
that  ]k[cCall  and  Sumner  had  fought  a  great  battle 
on  the  previous  day,  that  the  rebel  army  was 
routed,  that  Lee  was  a  prisoner,  that  McClellan 
was  in  Richmond,  and  the  long  and  short  of  it  was 
that  the  Union  army  had  nothing  more  to  do  but  to 
march  l^ack,  make  a  triumphal  entry  into  the  cap- 
4 


50 

tured  stronghold,  assist  at  that  often  anticipated 
ceremony  which  was  to  consign  "  JeS.  Davis  to  a 
sour  app^e  tree/'  be  mnstered  out,  get  their  pay 
and  go  home.  When  they  arrived  on  the  plateau, 
however,  a  scene  met  their  eyes  that  effectually 
drove  such  anticipations  from  their  minds.  A  mile 
away,  just  emerging  from  the  cover  of  the  forest, 
appeared  the  forms  of  a  number  of  men;  were  they 
friends  or  enemies  ?  Glasses  were  unslung  and 
they  were  at  once  discovered  to  be  federals. 
Momentarily  their  numbers  increased,  and  soon 
the  whole  plain  was  covered  with  blue  coated 
troops,  but  they  were  without  order  or  organiza- 
tion, many  without  arm^,  and  their  faces  bearing 
not  the  light  of  successful  battle,  but  dull  with  the 
chagrin  of  defeat.  The  story  was  soon  told. 
Sumner  and  McCall  had  fought  a  battle  at  Charles 
City  cross  roads,  but  had  been  forced  to  abandon 
the  field  with  heavy  loss  in  men  and  guns.  Instead 
of  a  triumphant  march  to  Richmond,  the  Fifth 
Corps  was  again  to  interpose  between  the  flushed 
and  confident  rebels  and  the  retreating  federals — 
but  not,  as  at  Gaines  Hill,  alone.  This  was  late 
in  the  afternoon  of  June  30.  That  night  the 
sharp  shooters  spent  in  bivouac  near  the  ground 
on  which  they  were  to  fight  the  next  day.  At 
dawn  on  the  1st  of  July  the  men  were  aroused,  and 
proceeding  to  the  front  were  ordered  into  line  as 
skirmishers,  their  line  covering  the  extreme  left  of 
the  Union  army  directly  in  front  of  the  main 
approach  to  the  position.  Malvern  Hill,  so  called, 
is  a  hill  only  as  it  is  viewed  from  the  southern  or 


51 

western  side;  to  the  north  and  east  the  ground  is 
only  slightly  descending  from  tlie  higliest  eleva- 
tion. On  the  Avestern  side,  flowing  in  a  southerly 
direction,  is  a  small  stream  called  Turkey  run,  the 
bed  of  the  stream  being  some  one  hundred  feet 
lower  than  the  plateau.  On  the  south,  toward  the 
James,  the  descent  is  more  precipitous.  The 
approaches  were,  as  has  been  stated,  from  the 
north  where  the  ground  was  comparatively  level 
and  sufficiently  open  to  admit  of  rapid  and  regular 
maneuvers.  The  position  taken  by  the  Union 
army  was  not  one  of  extraordinary  strength,  except 
that  its  flanks  were  well  protected  by  natural  fea- 
tures; its  front  was  but  little  higher  than  the 
ground  over  which  the  enemy  must  pass  to  the 
attack,  and  was  unprotected  by  natural  or  artificiiil 
obstacles.  No  earth  works  or  other  defenses  were 
constructed;  although  the  "lofty  hill,  crowned  by 
formidable  works,"  has  often  figured  in  descrip- 
tions of  this  battle.  The  simple  truth  is  it  was  an 
open  field  fight,  hotly  contested  and  gallantly  won. 
The  Union  artillery,  some  three  hundred  guns, 
was  posted  in  advantageous  positions,  some  of  the 
batteries  occupying  slight  elevations  from  which 
they  conld  fire  over  the  heads  of  troops  in  their 
front,  the  most  of  them,  however,  being  formed  on 
the  level  ground  in  the  intervals  between  regiments 
and  brigades.  The  gun  boats  were  stationed  in 
the  river  some  two  miles  distant,  so  as  to  cover  and 
support  the  left  flank,  and  it  was  expected  that 
great  assistance  would  be  afforded  Ijy  the  fire  of 
their  immense  guns. 


52 

Porter's  corps  held  the  extreme  left,  with  its 
left  flank  on  Turkey  run,  Morell's  division  forming 
the  front  line  with  headquarters  at  Crew's  house. 
Sykes'  division,  composed  mostly  of  regulars,  was 
in  the  second  line.  McCall's  division  was  held  in 
reserve  in  rear  of  the  left  flank.  On  the  right  of 
Morell's  line  thus  formed,  came  Couch's  division; 
further  to  the  right  the  line  vras  refused,  and  the 
extreme  right  flank  rested  on  the  James;  but  with 
this  portion  of  the  line  we  have  little  to  do.  The 
main  attack  fell  on  the  Fifth  Corps,  involving  to 
some  extent  Couch's  troops  nexr  on  the  right.  In 
this  order  the  army  awaited  the  onset.  In  front 
of  Morell's  division  stretched  away  a  field  about 
half  a  mile  in  length,  bounded  at  its  oi3posite 
extremity  by  heavy  woods. 

Nearly  level  in  its  general  features,  tliere  extended 
across  it  at  a  distance  of  about  one-third  of  a 
mile  from  the  federal  front,  and  parallel  with  it, 
a  deep  ravine,  its  western  end  debouching  into  the 
valley  formed  by  Turkey  run.  This  open  field 
v/as  covered  at  this  time  wdth  wheat  just  ready  for 
the  harvest. 

Along  the  north  side  of  this  ravine,  covered 
from  view  by  the  waving  wheat,  the  sharp  shooters 
were  deployed  at  an  early  hour  and  patiently 
aw^aited  the  attack  of  the  enemy.  A  few  scattered 
trees  afforded  a  scanty  supply  of  half  grown  apples 
which  were  eagerly  seized  upon  by  the  famished 
men,  who  boiled  them  in  their  tin  cups  and  thus 
made  them  fairly  palatable;  by  such  poor  means 
assuaging  as  best  they  could  the  pangs  of  hunger. 


53 

At  about  twelve  o'clock  heavy  clouds  of  dust 
arising  in  the  north  announced  the  approach  of 
the  Confederate  columns,  and  soon  after  scouts  and 
skirmishers  began  to  make  their  presence  known 
by  shots  from  the  edge  of  the  woods,  some  two 
hundred  yards  distant,  directed  at  every  exposed 
head.  A  puff  of  smoke  from  that  direction,  how- 
ever, was  certain  to  be  answered  by  a  dozen  well 
aimed  rifles  from  the  sharp  shooters,  and  the 
rebel  scouts  soon  tired  of  that  amusement.  In 
the  meantime  the  artillery  firing  had  become 
very  heavy  on  both  sides,  our  own  depressing  their 
muzzles  so  as  to  sweep  the  woods  in  front;  the 
effect  of  this  was  to  bring  the  line  of  fire  unpleas- 
antly near  the  heads  of  the  advanced  sharp  shoot- 
ers. The  gun  boats  also  joined  in  the  canonade, 
and  as  their  shells  often  burst  short,  over  and  even 
behind  the  line  of  skirmishers,  the  position  soon 
became  one  of  grave  danger  from  both  sides. 

At  about  half-past  two  the  artillery  fire  from  ihe 
rebel  line  slackened  perceptibly,  and  soon  appeared, 
bursting  from  the  edge  of  the  forest,  a  heavy  line 
of  skirmishers  who  advanced  at  a  run,  apparently 
unaware  of  any  considerable  force  in  their  front. 
Bugler  Morse  of  Co.  F,  who  accompanied  the 
commanding  officer  as  chief  bugler  on  that  day,  was 
at  once  ordered  to  sound  commence  firing,  and  the 
sharp  shooters  sent  across  the  field  and  into  the 
lines  of  the  oncoming  rd'ols,  such  a  storm  of  lead 
from  their  breach  loading,  rifles  as  soon  checked 
their  advance  and  sent  them  back  to  the  cover  of 
the  woods  in  orcat  confunon  and  witli  serious  loss. 


54 

The  repulse  was  but  momenLai7,  liowever,  for 
soon  another  line  appeared  so  heavily  re-enforced 
that  it  was  more  like  a  line  of  battle  than  a  skir- 
mish line.  Still,  however,  the  sharp  shooters 
clung  to  their  ground,  firing  rapidly  and  with  pre- 
cision, as  the  thinned  ranks  of  the  Confederates, 
as  they  pressed  on,  attested.  They  would  not, 
however,  be  denied,  but  still  came  on  at  the  run, 
firing  as  they  came.  At  this  moment  the  sharp 
shooters  became  aware  of  a  force  of  rebel  skirmish- 
ers on  their  right  flank,  who  commenced  firing 
steadily,  and  at  almost  point  blank  range,  from  the 
shelter  of  a  roadway  bordered  by  hedges.  The 
bugle  now  sounded  retreat,  and  the  sharp  shooters 
fell  back  far  enough  to  escape  the  effect  of  the 
flank  fire  when  they  were  halted  and  once  more 
turned  their  faces  to  the  enemy.  The  tables  were 
now  turned;  the  rdhels  had  gained  the  shelter  of 
the  ravine,  and  vv^ere  firing  with  great  deliberation 
at  our  men  who  were  fully  exposed  in  the  open 
field  in  front  of  the  Crew  house.  Still  the  sharp 
shooters  held  their  ground,  and,  by  the  greater 
accuracy  of  their  fire,  combined  with  the  advantage 
of  greater  rapidity  given  by  breach  loaders  over 
muzzle  loaders,  kept  the  rebels  well  under  cover. 
Having  thus  cleared  the  way,  as  they  supposed,  for 
their  artillery,  the  rebels  sought  to  plant  a  battery 
in  the  open  ground  on  the  hither  side  of  the  woods 
which  had  screened  their  advance.  The  noise  of 
chopping  had  been  plainly  heard  for  some  time  as 
their  pioneers  labored  in  the  woods  opening  a  pas- 
sage for  the  guns.     Suddenly  there  burst  out  of  the 


00 

flense  foliage  four  magnificent  gray  horses,  and 
behind  them,  whirled  along  like  a  child's  toy,  the 
gun.  Another  and  another  followed,  sweeping 
out  into  tlie  plain.  As  the  head  of  the  column 
turned  to  the  right  to  go  into  battery,  every  rifle 
within  range  was  brought  to  bear,  and  horses 
and  men  began  to  fall  rapidly.  Still  they 
pressed  on,  and  when  there  were  no  longer  horses 
to  haul  the  guns,  the  gunners  sought  to  put  their 
pieces  into  battery  by  hand;  nothing,  however, 
could  stand  before  that  terrible  storm  of  lead,  and 
after  ten  minutes  of  gallant  effort  the  few  surviv- 
ors, leaving  their  guns  in  the  open  field,  took 
shelter  in  the  friendly  woods.  Not  a  gun  was 
placed  in  position  or  fired  from  that  quarter  during 
the  day.  This  battery  was  known  as  the  Rich- 
mond Howitzers  and  was  composed  of  the  very 
flower  of  the  young  men  of  that  city;  it  was  their 
first  fight,  and  to  many  their  last.  A  member  of 
the  battery,  in  describing  it  to  an  officer  of  the 
sharp  shooters  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  said 
pithily:  ''  We  went  in  a  battery  and  came  out  a 
wreck.  AVe  staid  ten  minutes  by  the  watch  and 
came  out  with  one  gun,  ten  men  and  two  horses, 
and  without  firing  a  shot." 

The  advanced  position  held  by  the  sharp  shooters 
being  no  longer  tenable,  as  they  were  exposed  to 
the  fire,  not  only  of  the  rebels  in  front  but  to  that 
of  their  friends  in  the  rear  as  well,  they  were  with- 
drawn and  formed  in  line  of  battle  in  the  rear  of 
the  fourth  ^lichigan  volunteers,  where  they 
remained  for  a  short  time.      The  rebel  fire  from 


56 

the  brink  of  the  ravine  from  which  the  the  sharp 
shooters  had  been  dislodged,  as  before  described, 
now  became  exceedingly  galling  and  troublesome  to 
the  artillery  in  our  front  line,  and  several  horses 
and  men  were  hit  in  Weeden's  K.I.  battery,an  officer 
of  which  requested  that  an  effort  be  made  to  silence 
the  fire.  Col.  Ripley  directed  Lieut.  J.  Smith 
Brown  of  Co.  A,  acting  Adjutant,  to  take  twenty 
volunteers  far  out  to  the  left  and  front  to  a  point 
designated,  which  it  was  hoiked  would  command 
the  ravine.  The  duty  was  one  of  danger,  but 
volunteers  W' ere  quickly  at  hand,  among  whom  were 
several  from  Co.  F.  The  gallant  little  band  soon 
gained  the  coveted  position,  and  thereafter  the  fire 
of  the  rebel  riflemen  from  that  point  was  of  little 
moment.  Lieut.  Brown's  command  maintained 
this  position  during  the  entire  battle,  and  being 
squarely  on  the  flank  of  Magruder's  charging  col- 
umns, and  being,  from  the  very  smallness  of  their 
numbers,  hardly  noticeable  among  the  thousands 
of  struggling  men  on  that  fatal  field,  they  inflicted 
great  damage  and  loss  in  the  Confederate  hosts. 
It  was  now  late  in  the  afternoon,  no  large  bodies 
of  the  rebel  infantry  had  as  yet  shown  themselves, 
though  the  clouds  of  dust  arising  beyond  the  woods 
told  plainly  of  their  presence  and  motions.  A 
partial  attack  had  been  made  on  the  extreme  right 
of  Morell's  line,  involving  to  some  extent  the  left 
of  Couch's  division,  but  was  easily  repulsed;  the 
fire  of  Co.  E  of  the  sharp  shooters,  which  had  been 
sent  to  that  point,  contributing  largely  to  that 
result.  The  artillery  fire  had  been  heavy  and  inces- 


61 

saut  for  some  hours,ancl  shells  were  bursting  in  (jiiick 
succession  over  every  portion  of  the  field.  Sud- 
denly there  burst  out  of  the  ravine  a  heavy  line  of 
battle,  followed  by  another  and  another,  while  out 
of  the  woods  beyond  poured  masses  of  men  in  sup- 
port.    The  battle  now  commenced  in  earnest. 

The  Union  infantry,  heretofore  concealed  and 
sheltered  behind  such  little  inequalities  of  ground 
as  the  field  affoided,  sprang  to  their  feet  and  opened 
a  tremendous  fire,  additional  batteries  were  brought 
up,  and  from  every  direction  shot  and  shell,  can- 
ister and  grape,  were  hurled  against  the  advancing 
enemy,  while  the  gun  boats,  at  anchor  in  the  river 
two  miles  away,  joined  their  efforts  with  those  of 
their  brethren  of  the  army.  It  was  a  gallant 
attempt,  but  nothing  human  could  stand  against 
the  storm— great  gaps  began  to  be  perceptible  in 
the  lines,  but  the  fiery  energy  of  Magruder  was 
behind  them  and  they  still  kept  on,  until  it  seemed 
that  nothing  short  of  the  bayonet  would  stop  them. 
Gradually,  however,  the  rush  was  abated;  here  and 
there  could  be  seen  signs  of  wavering  and  hesita- 
tation;  this  was  the  signal  for  redoubled  efforts  on 
the  part  of  the  Union  troops,  and  the  discomfited 
rebels  broke  in  confusion  and  fied  to  the  shelter  of 
the  woods  and  ravines. 

At  the  critical  moment  of  tliis  charge  the  sharp 
shooters  had  been  thrown  into  line  on  the  right  of 
the  fourth  Michigan  regiment  and  bore  an  honor- 
able part  in  the  repulse;  indeed,  so  closely  crowded 
were  the  Union  lines  at  this  point  that  many  men 
of  the  sharp  shooters  found  themselves  in  the  line 


58 

of  the  Michigan  regiment  and  fonght  shoulder  to 
shoulder  with  their  western  brothers.  The  battle 
was,  howcTer,  by  no  means  over;  again  and  again 
did  Magruder  hurl  his  devoted  troops  against  the 
Union  line,  onh-  to  meet  a  like  repulse;  the  rebels 
fought  like  men  who  realized  that  their  efforts  of 
the  past  week,  measurably  successful  though  they 
had  been,  would  h'tve  failed  of  their  full  result 
should  they  now  fail  to  destroy  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac;  while  the  Union  troops  held  their  lines 
with  the  tenacity  of  soldiers  who  knew  that  the 
fate  of  a  nation  depended  upon  the  result  of  that 
day.  At  the  close  of  the  second  assault  the  sharp 
shooters  found  themselves  with  empty  cartridge 
boxes  and  were  withdrawn  from  the  front.  The 
special  ammunition  required  for  their  breech 
loaders  not  being  obtainable,  they  were  not  again 
engaged  during  the  day.  In  this  fight  the  regi- 
ment lost  many  oflBcers  and  men,  among  whom 
were  Col.  Eipley,  Capt.  Austin  and  Lieut.  Jones 
of  Co.  E,  wounded.  In  Co.  F,  Lieut.  C.  W. 
Seaton,  Jacob  S.  Bailey  and  Brigham  Buswell  were 
wounded.  Bus  well's  wound  resulted  in  his  dis- 
charge. Bailey  rejoined  the  comi^any,  only  to 
lose  an  arm  at  Chancellorsville. 

The  final  rebel  attack  haviug  been  repulsed  and 
their  defeat  being  complete  and  final,  the  Union 
army  was  withdrawn  during  the  night  to  Harri- 
son's landing,  some  eight  miles  distant,  whicli 
point  had  been  selected  by  Gen.  McClellan's 
engineers  some  days  before  as  the  base  for  future 
operations     against     Richmond    by    the    line    of 


59 

tlie  James  river;  ()i)enitioriS  which,  as  the 
event  proved,  were  not  to  be  uiidertakon  until 
after  two  years  of  unsuccessful  fighting  in  other 
fields,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  found  itself  once 
more  on  the  familiar  fields  of  its  earliest  experience. 
The  campaign  of  the  Peninsula  was  over;  that 
mighty  army  that  had  sailed  down  the  beautiful 
Potomac  so  full  of  hope  and  pride  less  than  four 
montlis  before;  that  had  tlirough  toil  and  suffering 
fought  its  way  to  within  sight  of  its  goal;  found 
itself  beaten  back  at  the  very  moment  of  its  antici- 
pated triumph,  and  instead  of  the  elation  of  vic- 
tory, it  was  tasting  the  bitterness  of  defeat;  for, 
although  many  of  its  battles,  as  that  of  Hanover 
Court  House,  Williamsburgh,  Yorktown,  Mechan- 
icsville  and  Malvern  Hill,  had  been  tactical  victo- 
ries, it  felt  that  the  full  measure  of  success  had 
not  been  gained,  and  that  its  mission  had  not  been 
accomplished.  While  the  army  lay  at  Harrison's 
landing  the  following  changes  in  the  rolls  of  Co. 
F.  took  place:  Seargent  Amos  H.  Bunker,  Azial 
N.  Blanchard,  Wm.  Cooley,  Geo.  W.  Manchester 
and  Chas.  G.  Odell  were  discharged  on  surgeon's 
certificate  of  disability,  and  Brigham  Buswell  was 
discharged  on  account  of  disability  resulting  from 
the  wound  received  at  Malvern  Hill.  Benajah  W. 
Jordan  and  James  A.  Read  died  of  wounds  received 
at  Gaines  Hill  and  W.  S.  Tarbell  of  disease. 
E.  F.  Stevens  and  L.  D.  Grover  were  promoted 
sergeants,  find  W.  II.  Leach  and  Edward  Trask 
were  made  corporals.  At  this  camp  also  Capt. 
Weston   resigned  and  Lieut.   C.    VV.    Seaton  was 


60 

appointed  captain,  Second  Lient.  M.  Y.  B.  Bron- 
son  was  promoted  first  lieutenant  and  Ezbon  W. 
Hindes  second  lieutenant.  Major  Trepp  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-colonel,  vice  Wm.  Y.  W.  Ripley, 
and  Capt.  Hastings  of  Co>  H.  was  made  major. 

The  regiment  remained  at  Harrison's  landing 
until  the  army  left  the  Peninsula.  The  weather 
was  intensely  hot  and  the  army  suffered  terrible 
losses  by  disease,  cooped  up  as  they  were  on  the 
low  and  unhealthy  bottom  lands  bordering  the 
James.  The  enemy  made  one  or  two  demonstra- 
tions, and  on  one  occasion  the  cam})  of  the  sharp 
shooters  became  the  target  for  the  rebel  batteries 
posted  on  the  high  lands  on  the  further  side  of  the 
river,  and  for  a  long  time  the  men  of  Co.  F  were 
exposed  to  a  severe  fire  to  which  they  could  not 
reply,  but  luckily  w^ithout  serious  loss. 


CHAPTER  THIRD. 

SECOND     BULL     RUN.        ANTIETAM,         FREDERICKS- 
BURG H. 

About  the  middle  of  August,  the  government 
having  determined  upon  the  evacuation  of  the 
Peninsula,  the  army  abandoned  its  position  at 
Harrison's  landing.  Water  transportation  not 
being  at  hand  in  sufficient  quantity,  a  large  portion 
of  the  army  marched  southward  towards  Fortress 
Monroe,   passing,  by  the  Avay,  the  fields   of  Wil- 


61 

liamsburgh,  Lee's  Mills  unci  Yorktown,  u])on 
which  they  hud  so  recently  stood  victorious  over 
the  very  en<?my  upon  whom  they  were  now  turning 
their  backs.  Co.  F.  was  with  the  division  which 
thus  passed  down  l)y  land.  U})on  arriving  at 
lIam])toii  the  Fifth  Corps,  to  which  the  sharj) 
shooters  were  attached,  embarked  on  steamboats 
and  were  quickly  and  comfortably  conveyed  to 
Acquia  Creek,  at  which  place  they  took  the  cars 
for  Falmouth,  on  the  Piapahannock  opposite  Fred- 
ericksburgh. 

No  sooner  did  McClelhm  turn  his  back  on  Rich- 
mond in  the  execution  of  this  change  of  base,  than 
Lee,  no  longer  held  to  the  defense  of  the  rebel 
capitol,  moved  with  his  entire  force  rapidly  north- 
ward, hoping  to  crush  Pope's  scattered  columns  in 
detail  before  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  could 
appear  to  its  support.  Indeed,  before  McClellan's 
movement  commenced,  th^  Confederate  General 
Jackson — lie  whose  foray  in  the  valley  in  May  had 
so  completely  neutralized  McDowell's  powerful 
corps  that  its  services  were  practically  lost  to  the 
Union  commander  during  the  entire  period  of  the 
Peninsular  campaign — had  again  ajipeared  on 
Pope's  right  and  rear,  and  it  was  this  apparition 
that  struck  such  dread  to  the  soul  of  Ilalleck,  then 
General-in-Chief  at  Washington.  Now  commenced 
that  campaign  of  maneuvers  in  which  Pope  was 
so  signally  foiled  by  his  keen  and  wary  antagonist. 

The  Fifth  Corps  left  Falmouth  on  the  24th  of 
August,  marching  to  Pappahannock  Station, 
thence  along:  the  line  of  the  Orantje  &  Alexandria 


62 

R.  R.  to  Warrenton  Junction  where  they  remained 
for  a  few  hours,  it  being  the  longest  rest  they  had 
had  since  leaving  Falmouth,  sixty  miles  away. 
On  the  28th  of  August  the  shar]^  shooters  arrived, 
with  the  rest  of  the  corps,  at  Bristoe's  Station 
where  Porter  had  been  ordered  to  take  position  at 
daylight  to  assist  in  the  entertainment  which  Pope 
had  advertised  for  that  day,  and  which  was  to  con- 
sist of  "  bagging  the  whole  crowd  "  of  rebels. 

The  wily  Jackson,  however,  was  no  party  to  that 
plan,  and  while  Pope  was  vainly  seeking  him  about 
Manassas  Junction,  he  was  quietly  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  Lee's  main  columns  near  Groveton. 
The  corps  remained  at  Bristoe's,  or  between  that 
place  and  Manassas  Junction,  inactive  during  the 
rest  of  the  twenty-eighth  and  the  whole  of  the 
twenty-ninth,  and  the  sharp  shooters  thus  failed 
of  any  considerable  share  in  the  battle  of  Groveton 
on  that  day.  During  the  night  preceding  the  30th 
of  August,  Porter's  corps  was  moved  by  the  Sudley 
Springs  road  from  their  position  near  Bristoe's  to 
the  scene  of  the  previous  day's  battle  to  the  north 
and  east  of  Groveton,  where  its  line  of  battle  was 
formed  in  a  direction  nearly  northeast  and  south- 
west, with  the  left  on  the  Warrenton  turnpike. 
Morell's  division,  to  which  the  sharp  shooters  were 
attached,  formed  the  front  line  with  the  sharp 
shooters,  as  usual,  far  in  the  advance  as  skirmish- 
ers. With  a  grand  rush  the  riflemen  drove  the 
rebels  through  the  outlying  woods,  and  following 
close  upon  the  heels  of  the  flying  enemy,  suddenly 
passed  from  the  comparative  shelter  of  the  woods 


(j'3 

into  an  open  field  directly  in  the  face  of  Jackson's 
corps  strongly  posted  behind  the  embankment  of 
an  "  unfinished  railroad  leading  from  Sudley 
Springs  southwestwardly  towards  Groveton. 

It  was  a  o-rand  fortification  ready  formed  for  the 
enemy's  occupation,  and  stoutly  defended  by  the 
Stonewall  brigade.  Straight  up  to  the  embank- 
ment pushed  the  gallant  sharp  shooters,  and  hand- 
somely were  they  supported  by  the  splendid  troops 
of  Barnes  and  Butterfield's  brigades.  The  attack 
Avas  made  with  tlie  utmost  impetuosity  and  tena- 
ciously sustained;  but  Jackson's  veterans  could  not 
be  dislodged  from  their  strong  position  behind 
their  Avorks.  The  sharp  shooters  gained  the 
shelter  of  a  partially  sunken  road  parallel  to  the 
enemy's  line  and  hardly  thirty  yards  distant;  but 
not  even  the  splendid  courage  of  the  men  who  had 
held  the  lines  of  Gaines  Hill  and  Malvern  against 
this  same  enemy,  could  avail  to  drive  them  from 
their  shelter. 

To  add  to  the  peril  of  the  charging  column, 
Longstreet,  on  Jackson's  right,  organized  an 
attack  on  Porter's  exposed  left  flank.  The  corps 
thus  placed,  with  an  enemy  in  their  front  whom 
they  could  not  dislodge  and  another  on  their 
unprotected  flank,  were  forced  to  abandon  their 
attack.  The  sharp  shooters  were  the  last  to  leave 
their  advanced  positions,  and  then  only  when, 
nearly  out  of  ammunition,  Longstreet's  fresh  troops 
fairly  crowded  them  out  by  sheer  numerical  sui)e- 
riority.  Of  C^o.  F  the  following  men  were  wounded 
in  this  battle:    Corporals  II.  J.  Peck  and  Ai  Brown 


64 

and  Private  W.  H.  Blake.  Corporal  Peck  was 
honorably  discharged  on  the  26th  of  October  fol- 
lowing for  disability  resulting  from  his  wound. 
The  sharp  shooters  were  not  again  seriously  engaged 
with  the  enemy  during  Pope's  campaign.  On  the 
night  after  the  battle  they  retired  with  the  shat- 
tered remains  of  the  gallant  Fiith  Corps,  and  on 
the  1st  of  September  went  into  camp  near  Fort 
Corcoran.  So  far  the  campaigns  of  the  sharp 
shooters  had,  although  full  of  thrilling  incident 
and  gallant  achievement,  been  barren  of  result. 
Great  victories  had  been  won  on  many  fields,  but 
the  end  seemed  as  far  off  as  when  they  left  Wash- 
ington more  than  five  months  before. 

Disease  and  losses  in  battle  had  sadly  thinned 
their  ranks,  but  the  remnant  were  soldiers  tried 
and  tempered  in  the  fire  of  many  battles.  They 
were  not  of  the  stuff  that  wilts  and  shrivels  under 
an  adverse  fortune,  and  putting  the  past  reso- 
lutely behind  them,  they  set  their  faces  sternly 
towards  the  future,  prepared  for  whatever  of  good, 
or  of  ill,  it  should  have  in  store  for  them. 

THE    ANTIETAM    CAMPAIGTs^. 

On  the  12th  of  September,  the  main  portion  of 
the  army  having  preceded  them,  the  Fifth  Corps 
crossed  to  the  north  bank  of  the  Potomac, 
and  by  forced  marches  came  up  with  the  more 
advanced  columns  on  the  sixteenth  and  took  part 
in  the  maneuvers  which  brought  the  contending 
armies  again  face  to  face  on  the  banks  of  the 
Antietam. 

The   rebels,    flushed    with   the  very  substantial 


Go 

advantages  tliov  liad  gained  during  the  past  sum- 
mer, were  conlident  and  full  of  enthusiasm. 
Posted  in  an  e^fceptionally  strong  position,  their 
flanks  resting  on  the  Potomac  while  their  front 
was  covered  by  the  deep  and  rapid  Antietam,  they 
calmly  awaited  the  Union  attack,  confident  that 
the  army  which  they  had  so  signally  discomfitted 
under  Poi)e  would  again  recoil  before  their  fire. 
But  the  Union  situation  was  not  the  same  that  it 
had  been  a  month  before;  McClellan  had  resumed 
the  command,  not  only  of  the  old  Army  of  the 
Potomac — the  darling  child  of  his  own  creation, 
and  which  in  turn  loved  and  honored  him  with  a 
devotion  difficult  for  the  carping  critic  of  these 
modern  times  to  understand — but  of  the  remains 
of  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia  as  well. 

These  incongruous  elements  he  had  welded 
together,  reorganized  and  re-equipped  while  still 
on  the  march,  until,  when  they  stood  again  before 
Lee's  hosts  on  the  banks  of  Antietam  creek  on  the 
ITtli  of  September,  they  were  as  compact  in  organ- 
ization and  as  confident  as  at  any  previous  time  in 
their  history.  Then,  too,  they  were  to  fight  on  soil 
which,  if  not  entirely  loyal,  was  at  least  not  the 
soil  of  the  so  called  Confederate  States;  and  the 
feeling  that  they  were  called  ui)on  for  a  great  effort 
in  behalf  of  an  endangered  North,  gave  an  addi- 
tional stimulus  to  their  spirits  and  nerved  their 
arms  with  greater  power.  But  with  the  history  of 
til  is  great  battle  we  have  little  to  do.  The  Fifth 
Corps  was  held  in  reserve  during  the  entire  day. 
It  was  the  first  tinii;  in  the  history  of  the  company 
5 


66 

that  its  members  had  been  lookers  on  while  rebel 
and  Unionist  fought  together;  here,  however,  they 
could,  from  their  position,  overlook  most  of  the 
actual  field  of  battle  as  mere  spectators  of  a  scene, 
the  like  of  which  thev  had  so  often  been  actors  in. 

On  the  day  after  the  battle  they  received  a  wel- 
come addition  to  their  terribly  reduced  ranks  by 
the  arrival  of  some  fifty  recruits  under  Lieut. 
Bronson,  w^ho  had  been  detached  on  recruiting 
service  while  the  army  yet  lay  along  the  Chica- 
hominy  during  the  previous  month  of  June.  On 
the  19th  of  September  the  pursuit  of  Lee's 
retreating  army  was  taken  up,  the  Fifth  Corps 
in  the  advance,  and  the  sharp  shooters  leading  the 
column.  The  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  wa3  over- 
taken at  Blackford's  ford,  at  which  place  Lee  had 
recrossed  the  Potomac.  ■ 

The  rebel  skirmishers  having  been  driven  across 
the  river,  preparations  for  forcing  the  pursuit 
into  Virginia  were  made,  and  tlie  sharp  shooters 
were  ordered  to  cross  and  drive  the  rebel  riflemen 
from  their  sheltered  positions  along  the  Virginia 
shore.  The  water  was  waist  deep  but,  holding 
their  cartridge  boxes  above  their  heads,  they 
advanced  in  skirmish  line  totally  unable  to  reply 
to  the  o-allino-  flre  that  met  them  as  thev  entered 
the  stream.  Stumbling  and  floundering  along, 
they  at  last  gained  the  farther  shore  and  quickly 
succeeded  in  compelling  the  rebels  to  retire. 

Advancing  southward  to  a  suitable  position,  Co. 
F  was  ordered  to  establish  an  advanced  picket  line 
in  the  execution  of  which  order  a  party  under  Cor- 


G7 

poi'cil  Cassius  Peck  discovered  the  presence  of  a 
small  body  of  the  enemy  with  two  guns,  who  had 
been  left  behind  for  some  reason  l)y  the  retreatin<,^ 
rebels.  This  force  was  soon  put  to  lliglit  and  botli 
guns  captured  and  one  man  taken  i)risoner.  The 
captured  guns  were  removed  to  a  point  near  the 
river  bank,  from  which  they  were  subsecpiently 
removed  to  the  Maryland  shore.  Remaining  in 
this  position  nntil  after  dark  the  sharp  shooters 
were  ordered  back  to  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  to 
which  they  retired.  Morning  found  them  posted 
in  the  bed  of  the  canal  which  connects  Washington 
with  Harper's  Ferry,  and  which  runs  close  along  the 
Maryland  shore  of  the  Potomac  at  this  point.  The 
water  being  out  of  the  canal,  its  bed  afforded  capi- 
tal shelter,  and  its  banks  a  fine  position  from  which 
to  fire  upon  the  rebels,  now  again  in  full  possession 
of  the  opposite  shore  from  which  they  had  been 
driven  by  the  sharj)  shooters  tlie  previous  after- 
noon, but  which  had  been  deliberately  abandoned 
to  them  again  by  the  recall  of  the  regiment  to  the 
northern  shore  on  the  preceding  night. 

It  now  became  necessary  to  repossess  that  posi- 
tion, and  a  Pennsylvania  regiment  composed  of 
new  troops  were  ordered  to  make  the  attempt. 
Covered  by  the  close  and  rapid  lire  of  the  sharp 
shooters,  the  Pennsylvanians  succeeded  in  crossing 
the  river,  but  every  attempt  to  advance  from  the 
bank  met  with  repulse.  Wearied  and  demoralized 
by  repeated  failures,  tiie  regiment  took  shelter 
under  the  banks  of  the  I'iver  where  they  were 
measurably  protected  from  the  fire  of  tlie  enemy, 


68 

and  covered  also  by  the  rifles  of  the  sharp  shooters 
posted  in  the  canah  Ordered  to  recross  the  river, 
they  could  not  be  induced  by  their  officers  to  expose 
themselves  in  the  open  stream  to  the  fire  of  the 
exulting  rebels. 

Every  effort  was  made  by  the  sharp  shooters  to 
encourage  them  to  recross,  but  without  avail. 
Calvin  Morse,  a  bugler  of  Co.  F,  and  thus  a  non- 
combatant  (except  that  Co.  F  had  no  non-combat- 
ants), crossed  the  stream,  covered  by  the  fire  of  his 
comrades,  to  demonstrate  to  the  panic  stricken  men 
that  it  could  be  done;  but  they  could  not  be  per- 
suaded, and  most  of  them  v/ere  finally  made  pris- 
oners. In  these  operations  Co.  F  was  exceptionally 
fortunate,  and  had  no  casualties  to  report. 

The  regiment  remained  at  or  near  Sharpsburgh, 
Marvland,  until  the  30  th  of  October  folio  win  <?." 
The  members  of  Co.  F,  except  the  recruits,  were 
but  poorly  supplied  with  clothing;  mi;ch  had  been 
abandoned  and  destroyed  when  they  left  their 
camp  at  Gaines  Hill  on  the  27th  of  June,  and 
much,  also,  had  been  thrown  away  to  lighten  the 
loads  of  the  tired  owners  during  the  terrible 
marches  and  battles  they  had  passed  through  since 
that  time,  and  the  little  they  had  left  was  so  worn 
and  tattered  as  to  be  fit  for  little  more  than  to  con- 
ceal their  nakedness.  The  rations,  too,  were  bad; 
the  hard  bread  particularly  so,  being  wormy  and 
mouldy,  and  this  at  a  place  and  time  when  it 
seemed  to  the  soldiers  that  there  could  be  no  good 
reason  Avhy  such  a  state  of  things  should  exist  at 
all.     But  time  cures  all  ills,  even  in  the  army,  and 


09 

on  the  30tli  of  October  the  regiment,  comi)letely 
refitted,  rested  and  in  fine  spirits,  crossed  tlie 
Potomac  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  were  once  more  on 
the  sacred  soil  of  Virginia.  Moving  sonthwardly 
towards  Warrenton  they  arrived,  on  the  evenins: 
of  November  2d,  at  Snicker's  Gap  and  Avere  at 
once  pushed  out  to  occupy  the  summit.  The 
niglit  was  intensely  dark,  and  the  ground  difficult; 
but  a  proper  picket  line  was  finally  estaljlished  and 
occupied  without  event  through  the  night.  The 
next  morning's  sunlight  displayed  a  wonderful 
sight  to  the  eyes  of  the  delighted  sharp  shooters. 
They  were  on  the  very  summit  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  Mountains,  and  below  them,  like  an  open 
map,  lay  spread  out  the  beautiful  valley  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

Scathed  and  torn  as  it  was,  to  a  close  observer, 
by  the  conflicts  and  marches  of  the  past  summer, 
from  the  distant  point  of  view  occupied  by  the 
watchers,  all  was  beautiful  and  serene.  No  sign 
of  war,  or  its  desolating  touch,  was  visible;  except 
that  here  and  there  could  be  seen  bodies  of  march- 
ing men,  and  long  trains  of  wagons,  which  told  of 
the  presence  of  the  enemy.  Now,  however,  the 
head  of  every  column  was  turned  southward,  and 
the  rebel  army,  which  had  swept  so  triumphantly 
northward  over  that  very  country  only  two  months 
before,  wjis  retiring,  beaten  and  ballled,  before  the 
army  of  the  Union.  The  scene  v/as  beautiful  to 
the  eye,  while  the  reflections  engendered  l)y  it  were 
of  the  most  hopeful  nature,  and  the  shar])  shooters 
descended  the    southern   slope  of    the  mountain 


70 

Avitli    high    holies    and  glowing   anticipations    of 
speedy  and  decisive  action. 

From  Snicker's  Gap  the  army  advanced  by  easy 
marches  to  Warrenton,  where,  on  the  7th  of 
November,  Gen.  McClellan  was  relieved  from  the 
command  and  Gen.  Burnside  appointed  to  that 
position.  The  army  accepted  the  change  like  sol- 
diers, but  with  a  deep  sense  of  regret.  The  vast 
mass  of  the  rank  and  file  honored  and  trnsted  Gen. 
McClellan  as  few  generals  in  history  have  been 
trnsted  by  their  followers.  He  was  personally 
popular  among  the  men,  but  below  and  behind 
this  feeling  was  the  belief  that  in  many  respects 
Gen.  McClellan  had  not  been  quite  fairly  treated 
by  some  of  those  who  ought  to  have  been  his  warm 
and  ardent  supporters.  They  felt  that  political 
influences,  which  had  but  little  hold  upon  the  sol- 
diers in  the  field,  had  been  at  work  to  the  personal 
disadvantage  of  their  loved  commander,  and  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  army  and  the  cause  of  the 
Union  as  well. 

Whether  they  were  right  or  wrong,  they 
regretted  the  change  most  deeply,  and  in  this  gen- 
eral feeling  the  sharp  shooters  stood  with  the  great 
mass  of  the  army. 

While  they  were  always  ready  with  a  prompt 
obedience  and  hearty  support  of  their  later  com- 
manders, the  regiment  never  cheered  a  general 
officer  after  McClellan  left  the  head  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac. 

After  a  few  days  of  rest  at  Warrenton  to  allow 
Gen.  Burnside  to  get  the  reins  well  in  hand,  the 


71 

army  was  put  in  motion  towards  Frcdericksburgh 
where  they  arrived  on  or  about  the  23d  of  Novem- 
ber. While  at  Warrenton  Gen.  Burnside  effected 
a  complete  reorganization  of  the  army,  on  a  plan 
which  he  had  been  pressing  upon  the  notice;  of  his 
superiors  for  some  time.  The  entire  army  was 
divided  into  three  Grand  Divisions,  the  right  under 
Sumner,  the  center  under  Hooker,  and  the  left 
under  Franklin.  The  Fiftli  Corps  formed  part  of 
the  Center  Grand  Division  under  Gen.  Hooker, 
and  at  about  the  same  time  Gen.  F.  J.  Porter,  who 
had  been  its  commander  since  its  organization 
while  the  army  lay  before  York  town  during  the 
preceding  April,  was  relieved  from  his  command 
and  was  succeeded  by  Gen.  Dan'l  Butterfield. 

.  Gen.  Burnside,  having  been  disappointed  in 
finding  his  ponton  trains,  on  which  he  depended 
for  a  rapid  passage  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Rapa- 
hannock,  ready  on  his  arrival  at  Falmouth,  was 
constrained  to  attempt  to  force  a  passage  in  the 
face  of  Lee's  now  concentrated  army.  The  position 
was  one  well  calculated  to  dampen  the  ardor  of  the 
troops  now  so  accustomed  to  warfare  as  to  be  able 
to  weigh  the  chances  of  "success  or  failure  as  accu- 
rately as  their  commanders,  and  to  judge  quickly 
of  the  value  to  their  cause  of  tluit  for  whicli  they 
were  asked  to  offer  up  their  lives,  but  they  under- 
took the  task  as  cheerfully  ami  as  willingly  as 
though  it  had  been  far  less  uncertain  and  perilous. 
The  Rapahannock  at  this  point  is  bordered  by 
opposing  ranges  of  hills;  tliat  on  the  left  bank, 
occupied  by  the  troops  of  tlie  Union   and  called 


72 

Stafford  heights,  rising  quite  abruptl}^  from  the 
river  bank;  while  on  the  southern  shore  the  line 
of  hills,  called  Marye's  heights,  recedes  from  the 
river  from  six  hundred  to  two  thousand  yards,  the 
intervening  ground  being  generally  open  and, 
although  somewhat  broken,  affording  very  little 
shelter  from  the  fire  of  the  Confederate  batteries 
posted  on  Marye's  heights.  On  the  plain  and  near 
the  river  stands  the  village  of  Fredericksburgh. 

During  the  night  of  the  10th  of  December  Gen. 
Burnside  placed  in  position  on  Stafford  heights  a 
powerful  array  of  guns,  under  cover  of  whose  fire 
he  determined  to  attempt  the  passage  of  the  river 
at  that  point,  while  to  the  Left  Grand  Division 
under  Franklin  was  assigned  the  task  of  forcing  a 
j)assage  at  a  point  some  two  miles  lower  down. 
On  the  night  of  the  11th  attempts  were  made  to  lay 
the  ponton  bridges  at  a  point  opposite  the  town. 
The  enemy,  however,  well  warned,  posted  a  strong 
force  of  riflemen  in  the  houses  and  behind  the 
stone  walls  bordering  the  river,  whose  sharp  fire 
so  seriously  impeded  the  efforts  of  the  engineers 
that  they  were  forced  to_  retire.  The  guns  on 
Stafford  heights  were  opened  on  the  town,  and  for 
nearly  two  hours  one  hundred  and  fifty  guns 
poured  their  shot  and  shell  upon  the  devoted  town. 
Each  gun  was  esti united  to  have  fired  fifty  rounds; 
but  at  the  close  of  the  bombardment  the  annoying 
riflemen  were  still  there.  Three  regiments  were 
now  thrown  across  the  river  in  ponton  boats,  and 
after  a  severe  fight  in  the  streets  of  the  town,  and 
after  heavy  loss  of  men,  succeeded  in  dislodging 


73 

the  c'liuiny,  luul  the  bridges  were  coiniileted.  Of 
course  a  surprise,  upon  which  Burnside  seems  to 
have  couuled,  was  now  out  of  the  question;  but 
urged  on  b}^  the  voioe  of  the  North,  whose  sole  idea 
at  tliat  time  seemed  to  be  that  their  generals  should 
only  fight — anywhere,  under  all  circumstances  and 
at  all  times — he  threw  Sumner's  Grand  Division 
over  the  river  and  determined  to  try  the  issue  of  a 
general  battle. 

The  Center  Grand  Division,  under  Hooker,  were 
held  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  and  were  thus  unen- 
gaged in  the  earlier  portion  of  that  terrible  day; 
but  from  their  position  on  Stafford  heights,  the 
sharp  shooters  were  eye  witnesses  to  the  terrible 
struggle  in  Avhicli  tlieir  comrades  were  engaged  on 
the  plain  below — where  Hancock's  gallant  division, 
in  their  desperate  charge  upon  the  stone  wall  at 
the  foot  of  Marye's  Iieight,  lost  two  thousand  men 
out  of  the  five  thousand  engaged  in  less  than  fifteen 
immortal  minutes,  and  where  a  total  of  twelve 
thousand,  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  Union 
soldiers  fell  in  the  different  assaults;  assaults  that 
every  man  engaged  knew  were  utterly  hopeless  and 
vain;  but  to  the  everlasting  honor  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  be  it  said  that,  although  they  well 
knew  the  task  an  impossible  one,  they  responded 
again  and  again  to  the  call  to  advance,  until  Burn- 
side  himself,  at  last  convinced  of  the  hopelessness 
of  the  undertaking,  suspended  further  effort. 

During  the  day  CIriffin  and  IIum})lirey's  divis- 
ions of  the  Fifth  Corps,  and  Whi})})le's  of  the 
Third,  all  Ijclonging  to  the  Center  Grand  Division, 


74 

were  ordered  over  the  river  to  renew  the  attack 
which  had  been  so  disastrous  to  the  men  of  the 
Second  and  Ninth  Corjis.  Hooker  in  person 
accompanied  this  relieving  column,  and  after  a 
careful  personal  inspection  of  the  field,  convinced 
of  the  uselessness  of  further  effort  in  that  direction, 
sought  to  persuade  the  commanding  general  to 
abandon  the  attack. 

Burnside,  however,  clung  to  the  hope  that 
repeated  attacks  must  at  last  result  in  a  disruption 
of  the  enemy's  line  at  some  point,  and  the  brave 
men  of  the  old  Fifth  were  in  their  turn  hurled 
against  that  position  which  had  been  found  impos- 
sible to  carry  by  those  who  had  preceded  them. 
Griffin  and  Humphrey's  divisions  fought  their  way 
to  a  23oint  farther  advanced  than  had  been  reached 
in  former  attempts,  some  of  the  men  falling  within 
twenty-five  yards  of  tlie  enemy's  line,  but  they  were 
unable  to  reach  it  and  were  compelled  to  retire. 
It  was  clearly  impossible  to  carry  the  position. 
Hooker's  educated  eye  had  seen  this  from  the  fii^st, 
hence  his  unaA-ailing  suggestion  before  the  useless 
slaughter.  His  report  contains  the  following  grim 
lines:  "  Finding  that  I  had  lost  as  many  men  as 
my  orders  required  me  to  lose,  *  *  *  j  g^^g_ 
pended  the  attack."  With  his  repulse  the  battle 
of  Fredericksburgh  substantially  closed.  The 
sharp  shooters  were  not  ordered  to  cross  the  river 
on  the  thirteenth,  and  thus  had  no  share  in  that 
day's  fighting  and  no  casualties  to  report.  On  the 
early  morning  of  the  fourteenth,  however,  the 
remainder  of  the  Center  Grand  Division  crossed  to 


75 

tlie  south  hank,  reiuaiiiiui;-  in  the  streets  of  tlie 
town  until  the  nif^ht  of  the  fifteentli,  wlien  tlie 
sharp  shooters  relieved  the  advanced  pickets  in 
front  of  the  heights,  where  considerahle  tiring 
occurred  during  the  night,  the  opi)osing  lines  being 
very  near  each  other.  The  ground  was  thickly 
covered  with  the  bodies  of  the  gallant  men  who 
had  fallen  in  the  several  assaults,  lying  in  every 
conceivable  position  on  the  field,  gory  and  distorted. 
How  many  of  the  readers  of  this  book  will  make  it 
real  to  themselves  what  gore  is?  A  familiar  and 
easily  spoken  word,  but  a  dreadful  thing  in  reality, 
that  mass  of  clotted,  gelatinous  purple  oozing  from 
mortal  wounds. 

Such  things  are  rarely  noted  in  the  actual  iK^at 
of  the  battle,  but  to  occupy  such  a  field  after  the 
fury  of  the  strife  is  over  is  enough  to  unman  the 
stoutest  heart,  and  many  a  brave  man,  who  can 
coolly  face  the  actual  danger,  turns  deathly  sick  as 
he  looks  upon  the  result  as  shown  in  the  mangled 
and  blood  stained  forms  of  those  who  were  so  lately 
his  comrades  and  friends.  During  the  night  the 
army  was  withdrawn  to  the  north  bank,  and  just 
before  daylight  the  sharp  shooters  were  called  in. 
So  close  were  the  lines  that  great  caution  was  nec- 
essary to  keep  the  movement  from  the  sharp  eyes 
of  the  peering  rebel  pickets.  To  aid  in  deceiving 
the  enemy  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  pi-opped  up 
so  as  to  represent  the  presence  of  the  picket  line 
when  daylight  should  appear.  The  ruse  was  suc- 
cessful, and  the  sharp  shooters  were  safely  with- 
drawn to  the  town.     They  were  the  last  troops  on 


76 

this  portion  of  the  field,  and  on  arriving  at  the 
head  of  the  bridge  found  that  the  phmking  had 
been  so  far  removed  as  to  render  the  bridge  impas- 
sable. They  had,  therefore,  to  remain  until  the 
engineers  could  relay  sufficient  of  the  planks  to 
enable  them  to  cross.  In  their  retreat  through  the 
town  they  picked  up  and  brought  away  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  stragglers  and  slightly  wounded, 
men  who  had  been  left  behind  by  other  commands. 
The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  again  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  Rapahannock.  They  had  fought 
bravely  in  an  assault  which  they  had  known  was 
hopeless;  they  had  left  behind  them  twelve  thou- 
sand of  their  comrades  and  gained  absolutely 
nothing.  The  loss  which  they  had  inflicted  bore 
no  projiortion  to  that  which  they  had  suffered; 
what  wonder,  then,  if  for  a  time  officers  and  men 
alike  almost  despaired  of  the  cause  of  the  Union? 
This  feeling  of  depression  and  discouragement 
was,  however,  of  short  duration.  The  men  who 
composed  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  were  in  the 
field  for  a  certain  well  defined  purpose,  and  until 
that  purpose  was  fully  accomplished  they  intended 
to  remain.  No  reverse  could  long  chill  their  ardor 
or  dampen  their  splendid  courage.  Defeated 
to-day,  to-morrow  would  find  them  as  ready  to  do 
and  dare  again  as  thougii  no  reverse  had  overtaken 
them. 

Thus  it  was  that  .-ifier  a  few  days  of  rest  the 
army  was  ready  for  wliatever  task  its  commander 
might  set  for  it.  The  sharp  shooters  remained 
quietly  in  their  camp  until  the  30th  of  December, 


77 

when  they  accompiuiied  ii  detjichnK'nt  of  cavalry 
on  a  reconnoissance  northwardly  along  the  line  of 
the  Rai)ahannock  to  UichanVs  Ford,  some  ten 
miles  above  Falmouth.  The  cavalry  crossed  the 
river  at  this  point,  covered  by  the  fire  of  the  sharp 
shooters;  a  few  prisoners  were  taken,  and  on  the 
1st  of  January,  18G3,  the  command  returned  to 
their  comfortable  camp  near  Falmouth,  where  they 
were  agreeably  surprised  to  find  the  Second  Regi- 
ment of  Sharp  Shooters,  and  among  them,  two 
other  com])anies  from  Vermont.  The  little  band 
of  Green  Mountain  boys  composing  Co.  F  had  some- 
times felt  a  little  lonesome  for  the  want  of  congen- 
ial society,  and  hailed  the  advent  of  their  fellow 
Vermonters  gladly. 

At  about  this  time  Col.  Berdan  became  an 
appendage  to  the  general  staff,  w^ith  the  title  of 
Chief  of  Sharp  Shooters.  The  two  regiments  were 
distributed  at  various  points  along  the  line,  and 
the  detachments  reported  directly  to  Col.  Berdan. 
The  right  Aving,  under  Lieut.  Col.  Trepp,  was 
assigned  to  the  Right  Grand  Division  under  Gen. 
Sumner,  but  Comi)any  F  remained  near  j\rmy 
headquarters. 

On  the  19th  of  January  the  Grand  Divisions  of 
Franklin  and  Hooker  moved  up  the  river  to  essay 
its  passage  at  Banks'  ford,  some  six  miles  above 
Falmouth,  but  in  this  aifair,  known  as  the'Mud 
Campaign,  the  company  hiul  no  share,  not  even 
leaving  their  camp.  Of  this  campaign  it  is  enough 
to  say  that  it  had  for  its  object  a  turning  operation 
similar    to    that    undertaken     by     Hooker    some 


78 


months  later;  but  a  furious  rain  storm  in  con- 
verted  the  country  into  one  vast  quagmire,  in 
which  horses,  wagons,  guns  and  men  were  alike 
unable  to  move.  It  was  entirely  abortive,  and,  after 
two  days  of  exhausting  labor,  the  disgusted  troops 
floundered  and  staggered  and  cursed  their  way 
back  to  their  camps,  actually  having  to  build  cordu- 
roy roads  on  which  to  return.  In  consideration  of 
their  dry  and  comfortable  condition  in  camp,  the 
sharp  shooters  freely  conceded  all  the  glories  of 
this  campaign  to  others,  preferring  for  themselves 
an  inglorious  ease  to  the  chance  of  being  smothered 
in  the  mud.  Some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  march 
can  be  understood  by  recalling  the  requisition  of 
the  youug  engineer  officer  who  reported  to  his 
superior  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  construct 
a  road  at  a  certain  point  which  he  had  been 
directed  to  make  passable  for  artillery.  "  Impos- 
sible," said  the  commander,  '^nothing  is  impossible; 
make  a  requisition  for  whatever  is  necessary  and 
build  the  road."  Whereupon  the  officer  made  the 
following  requisition  in  the  usual  form: 

SPECIAL  REQUISITIOX. 


KEQUISITION    FOR  MEN. 

Fifty  men,  each  twenty-five  feet  high,  to  work  in  the 
mud  eighteen  feet  deep. 

I  certify  that  the  above  described  men  are.  necessary  to 
the  buikling  of  a  road  suitable  for  the  passage  of  men  and 
guns,  in  compliance  with  an  order  this  day  received  from 

Major-Gen.  .         Signed, 

,  Lieut.  Engineers. 


79 

On  the  2otli  of  Jamiarv  Cien.  Burnsiile  was 
relieved  from  tlie  command  and  Gen.  Hooker 
appointed  to  sncceed  him.  Tlie  army  accepted 
the  change  willingly,  for  although  they  recognized 
the  many  manly  and  soldierly  qualities  possessed 
by  Gen.  Burnside,  and  in  a  certain  way  respected 
and  even  sympathized  with  him,  they  had  lost  con- 
fidence in  his  ability  to  command  so  large  an  army 
in  the  presence  of  so  astute  a  commander  as  Lee. 
His  manly  avowal  of  his  sole  responsibility  for  the 
terrible  slaughter  at  Fredericksburgh  commended 
him  to  their  hearts  and  understandings  as  an  hon- 
est and  generous  man;  but  they  had  no  wish  to 
repeat  the  experience  for  the  sake  of  even  a 
more  generous  acknowledgement  after  another 
Fredericksburgh. 

The  remainder  of  the  winter  of  1802-3  was  spent 
by  the  men  of  Co.  F  in  comparative  comfort, 
although  severe  snow  storms  were  of  frequent 
occurrence,  and  occasional  periods  of  exceedingly 
cold  weather  were  experienced,  to  the  great  discom- 
fort of  the  men  in  their  frail  canvas  tents.  Both 
armies  seemed  to  have  had  enough  of  marching 
and  fighting  to  satisfy  them  for  the  time  being, 
and  even  picket  firing  ceased  by  tacit  agreement 
and  consent. 

Soon  after  assuming  command.  Gen.  Hooker 
reorganized  the  army  on  a  plan  more  consistent 
with  his  own  ideas  than  the  one  adopted  by  his 
predecessor.  The  system  of  Grand  Divisions  was 
abandoned  and  corps  were  reorganized;  some  corps 
commanders  were  relieved  and  others  {i})pointed  to 


80 

fill  the  vacancies.  The  cavalry,  which  up  to  this 
time  had  had  no  organization  as  a  corps,  was  con- 
solidated under  Gen.  Stoneman,  and  soon  became, 
under  his  able  leadership,  the  equals,  if  not  the 
superiors,  of  the  vaunted  horsemen  of  the  South, 
In  these  changes  the  sharp  shooters  found  them- 
selves assigned  to  the  first  division  of  the  Third 
Corps,  under  Gen.  Sickles.  The  division  was  com- 
manded by  Gen.  Whipple,  and  the  brigade  by  Gen. 
De  Trobriand.  The  detachments  were  called  in 
and  the  regiment  was  once  more  a  unit.  Under 
Gen.  Hooker's  system  the  army  rapidly  improved 
in  morale  and  spirit;  he  instituted  a  liberal  system 
of  furloughs  to  deserving  men,  and  took  vigorous 
measures  against  stragglers  and  men  absent  w^ith- 
out  leave,  of  whom  there  were  at  this  time  an 
immense  number — shown  by  the  official  rolls 
to  be  above  eighty  thousand.  Desertion,  which 
under  Burnside  had  become  alarmingly  prevalent, 
was  substantially  stopped;  and  by  the  1st  of  April 
the  tone  and  discipline  of  the  army  was  such  as  to 
fairly  warrant  Hooker's  proud  boast  that  it  was 
**the  grandest  army  on  the  planet." 

The  sharp  shooters  parted  v/ith  their  comrades 
of  the  Fifth  Corps  with  regret.  They  had  been 
identified  with  it  since  its  organization,  while 
the  army  lay  before  Yorktown,  in  April  of  1862; 
they  had  shared  with  it  splendid  triumphs  and 
bitter  defeats;  they  had  made  many  warm  friends 
among  its  officers  and  men,  with  vvdiom  they  were 
loth  to  part.  Of  the  ofiicei's  of  the  Third  Corps 
they  knew  nothing,  but  they  took  their  i)lace  in 


81 

its  ranks,  confident  tliiit  their  stout  soldiersliip 
would  win  for  tlieni  the  respect  and  esteem  of 
tlieir  new  comrades,  even  as  it  had  that  of  the 
friends  tliey  were  leaving.  Gen.  De  Trobriand, 
their  new  brigade  commander,  was  at  first  at  object 
of  special  aversion.  Foreign  officers  were  at  that 
time  looked  upon  with  some  degree  of  suspicion 
and  dislike,  and  perhaps  the  foreign  sound  of  the 
name,  together  with  the  obnoxious  prefix,  had  an 
undue  and  improper  influence  in  the  minds  of  the 
new  comers.  However  it  came  about,  the  men 
were  accustomed  to  speak  of  their  superior  officer 
as  Gen.  *'Toejam,"'  '^Frog  Eater,"  and  various  other 
disrespectful  ai)pellations,  much  to  his  chagrin  and 
discomfiture.  Later,  however,  wlien  they  became 
better  acquainted,  they  learned  to  liave  a  mutual 
respect  and  esteem  for  each  other  and  two  years 
later,  when  they  parted  company  finally,  the  gen- 
eral issued  to  them  a  farewell  address  more  than 
usually  complimentary,  as  will  be  seen  further  on. 
Indeed,  long  before  that  time  and  on  the  field  of 
actual  and  bloody  battle  he  paused  in  front  of  the 
line  of  the  regiment  to  say  to  them:  ^^  Men,  you 
may  call  me  Frofj  Eater  now  if  you  like,  or  by 
whatever  name  you  like  better,  if  you  will  only 
always  fight  as  you  do  to-day."  The  sharp  shoot- 
ers 2)assed  the  winter  months  in  comparative  inac- 
tion except  for  the  ordinary  routine  of  drills, 
inspections,  etc.,  incident  to  winter  (juarters; 
they  took  part  in  all  tlic  grand  reviews  and  i)arades 
for  whicl)  Hooker  was  somewliat  famous,  and  wliich, 
if  somewhat  fatiguing  to  the  nuMi  and  smacking 
G 


82 


somewhat  of  pomp  and  circumstance,  had  at  least 
the  effect  of  showing  to  each  portion  of  the  great 
army  what  a  magnificent  body  they  really  were, 
thus  adding. to  the  confidence  of  the  whole. 

On  the  twenty-first  of  February  First  Lieut. 
Bronson  resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lieut.  E. 
W.  Hindes,  while,  in  deference  to  the  unanimous 
petition  of  the  company,  Sergt.  C.  D.  Merriman 
was  promoted  second  lieutenant,  both  commissions 
to  date  from  February  21,  1863.  The  roster  of  the 
company  now  stood  as  follows: 


Captain , 

First  Lieutenant, 
Second  Lieutenant, 
First  Sergeant, 
Second  Sergeant,    - 
Third  Sergeant, 
Fourth  Sergeant, 
Fifth  Sergeant,     - 
First  Corporal, 
Second  Corporal, 
Third  Corporal,     - 
Fourth  Corporal, 
Fifth  Corporal, 
Sixth  Corporal,  - 
Seventh  Corporal,  • 
Eighth  Corporal, 


C.  W.  Seaton. 

E.  W.  Hindes. 

C.  D.  Merriman. 

H.  E.  Kinsman. 

A.  H.  Cooper. 

Cassius  Peck. 
Edward  F.  Stevens. 
Lewis  J.  Allen. 
Paul  M.  Thompson. 
Ai  Brown. 
L.  D.  Grover. 
Cbas.  M.  Jordan. 
E.  M.  Hosmer. 
Edward  Trask. 

W.  H.  Leach. 

M.  Cunninofham. 


The  winter  was  not  altogether  devoted  to  sober 
work.  Sports  of  various  kinds  were  indulged  in,  one 
of  the  most  popular  being  snowball  fights  between 
regiments  and  brigades.  Upon  one  occasion  after 
a  sharp  conflict  between  the  first  and  second  regi- 


83 

ments  of  sliarp  shooters,  tlic  former  captured  the 
regimenlal  colors  of  tlie  hitter,  and  for  a  short  time 
some  little  ill  feel iiiir  between  the  regiments  existed, 
a  feeling  which  soon  wore  away,  however,  with  the 
opening  of  the  spring  campaign. 

On  the  5th  of  April  the  first  regiment  had 
a  grand  celebration  to  mark  the  anniversary  of  the 
advance  on  Yorktown  where  the  sharp  shooters 
were  for  the  first  time  under  rebel  fire.  Taro-et 
shooting,  foot  races,  jumping  and  wrestling  were 
indulged  in  for  small  prizes.  Jacob  S.  Badey  of 
Co.  F  won  the  wrestling  match  against  all  comers 
and  Edward  Bartomey,  also  of  Company  F,  won  the 
two  hundred  yards  running  race  in  twenty-eight 
and  one-half  seconds.  In  the  shooting  test  the 
Vermonters  were  unfortunate,  the  prize  going  to 
Samuel  Ingling  of  Michigan.  Gen.  Whipple,  the 
division  commander,  accompanied  by  several  ladies 
who  were  visiting  friends  in  camp,  were  interested 
spectators  of  the  games.  As  the  season  advanced 
and  the  roads  became  settled  and  passable,  prepa- 
rations ])egan  on  all  sides  for  an  active  campaign 
against  the  enemy.  "  Fighting  Joe  Hooker  "  htd 
inspired  the  army  with  much  of  his  own  confi- 
dence and  faith  in  the  future,  and  it  was  believed 
by  the  troops  that  at  last  they  had  a  commander 
worthy  in  every  respect  of  the  magnificent  army 
he  was  called  to  command. 


84 
CHAPTER  IV. 

CHAXCELLORSVILLE. 

On  the  28tli  of  April  the  Third  Corps,  to  which 
the  sharp  shooters  were  now  attached,  moved  down 
the  river  to  a  point  some  five  miles  below  Fal- 
mouth to  support  Sedgwick's  command  which  was 
ordered  to  cross  the  Rapahannock  at  or  near  the 
point  at  which  Gen.  Franklin  had  crossed  his  Grand 
Division  at  the  battle  of  Fredericksburgh. 

Some  days  prior  to  this  all  surplus  clothing  and 
baggage  had  been  turned  in.  Eight  days  rations 
and  sixty  rounds  of  ammunition  w^ere  now  issued, 
and  the  '^finest  army  on  the  planet"  was  foot 
loose  once  more.  Sedgwick's  crossing  was  made, 
however,  without  serious  opposition,  and  on  the 
thirtieth  the  Third  Corps,  making  a  wide  detour 
to  the  rear  to  avoid  the  notice  of  the  watchful 
enemy,  turned  northward  and  on  the  next  day 
crossed  the  river  at  United  States  ford  and  took  its 
place  in  the  lines  of  Chancellorsville  with  the  rest 
of  the  armv.  This  cTcat  battle  has  been  so  often 
described  and  in  such  minute  detail  that  it  is  not 
necessary  for  us  to  attempt  a  detailed  description 
of  the  movements  of  the  different  corps  engaged, 
or  indeed  proper,  since  this  purports  to  be  a  his- 
tory of  the  marches  and  battles  of  only  one  small 
company  out  of  the  thousands  there  engaged.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  the  regiment  was  now 
attached  to  the  Third  Corps,  commanded  by  Gen. 
Sickles,,  the  First  Division  under  Gen.  Whipple  and 


So 

tlie  Third  Brigade,  Gen.  De  Trobriand.  At  eleven 
o'clock  A.  M.  on  this  day,  being  the  first  of  May, 
the  battle  proper  commenced,  although  severe  and 
continuous  skirmishing  had  been  going  on  ever 
since  the  first  troops  crossed  the  river  on  the 
29tli  of  April.  The  Third  Corps  was  held  in 
reserve  in  rear  of  the  Chancellorsville  house, 
having  arrived  at  that  point  at  about  the  time  that 
the  assaulting  columns  moved  forward  to  the  attack. 
Almost  instantly  the  fighting  became  furious  and 
deadly.  The  country  was  covered  with  dense 
undergrowth  of  stunted  cedars,  among  and  over 
which  grew  heavy  masses  of  the  trailing  vines 
which  grow  so  luxuriantly  in  that  portion  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  which  renders  the  orderly  passage  of 
troops  well  nigh  impossible.  To  add  to  the  diffi- 
culties which  beset  the  attacking  forces,  it  was 
impossible  to  see  what  was  in  front  of  them;  hence 
the  first  notice  of  the  presence  of  a  rebel  line  of 
battle  was  a  volley  delivered  at  short  range  directly 
in  the  faces  of  the  Ifnion  soldiers,  whose  presence 
and  movements  were  unavoidably  made  plain  to 
the  concealed  enemy  by  the  noise  made  in  forcing 
a  passage  through  the  tangled  forest.  Nothwith- 
standing  these  disadvantages  the  Fifth  Corps,  with 
which  the  sharp  shooters  had  so  recently  parted, 
struck  the  enemy  at  about  a  mile  distant  from 
the  position  now  held  by  the  Third  Corps,  and 
drove  them  steadily  back  for  a  long  distance  until, 
having  passed  far  to  the  front  of  the  general  line, 
Meade  found  his  fiank  suddenly  attacked  and  was 
forced   to   retire.      Other   columns   also   met  the 


86 

enemy  at  about  the  same  distance  to  the  front  and 
met  with  a  like  experience,  gaining,  however,  on 
the  whole,  substantial  ground  during  the  after- 
noon; and  so  night  closed  down  on  the  first  day  of 
the  battle. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2d  of  May  a  division 
of  the  Third  Corps  was  detached  to  hold  a  gap  in 
the  lines  between  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfhh  Corps 
which  Gen.  Hooker  thought  too  weak.  The 
sharp  shooters,  however,  remained  with  the 
main  column  near  the  Chancellorsville  house. 
Early  on  this  day  the  Confederate  Gen.  Jackson 
commenced  that  wonderful  flank  march  which 
resulted  in  the  disaster  to  the  Eleventh  Corps  on 
the  right,  later  in  the  day.  This  march,  carefully 
masked  as  it  was,  was,  nevertheless,  observed  by 
Hooker,  who  at  first  supposed  it  the  commence- 
ment of  a  retreat  on  the  part  of  Lee  to  Gordons- 
ville,  and  Gen.  Sickles  was  ordered  with  the  two 
remaining  divisions  of  his  corps  to  demonstrate  in 
that  direction  and  act  as  circumstances  should 
determine.  In  this  movement  Birney's  division 
had  the  advance,  tlie  first  division,  under  Whip- 
ple, being  in  support  of  Birney's  left  flank. 
The  sharp  shooters  were,  however,  ordered  to 
report  to  Gen.  Birney,  and  were  by  him  placed  in 
the  front  line  as  skirmishers,  although  their 
deployment  was  at  such  short  intervals  that  it  was 
more  like  a  single  rank  line  of  battle  than  a  line  of 
skirmishers.  Sickles  started  on  his  advance  at 
about  one  o'clock  p.  m.,  his  formation  being  as 
above   described.      Eapidly  pressing  forward,   the 


87 

sluirp  shooters  passed  out  of  tlie  dense  thickets 
into  a  companitivel}'  oi)en  country,  where  they 
could  at  least  breathe  more  freely  and  see  a  little 
of  what  was  before  them.  They  soon  struck  a  line 
of  rebels  in  position  on  the  crest  of  a  slight  eleva- 
tion, and  brisk  liring  commenced;  the  advance, 
however,  not  being  checked,  they  soon  cleared  the 
hill  of  the  enemy  and  occupied  it  themselves. 
Changing  front  to  the  left,  the  regiment  moved 
from  this  position  obliquely  to  the  southeast,  and 
soon  found  themselves  opposed  to  a  line  which  had 
evidently  come  to  stay.  The  fighting  here  was 
very  severe  and  lasted  for  a  considerable  time. 
The  rebels  seemed  to  have  a  desire  to  stay  the 
advance  of  the  Union  troops  at  that  particular 
point,  and  for  some  particular  reason,  which  was 
afterwards  made  apparent. 

After  some  minutes  of  brisk  tiring,  the  sharp 
shooters,  by  a  sudden  rush  on  their  ilank,  succeeded 
in  compelling  the  surrender  of  the  entire  force, 
Avhich  was  found  to  consist  of  tlie  Twcnty-tliird 
Georgia  regiment,  consisting  of  three  hundi-ed  and 
sixty  ofiicers  and  men,  which  had  been  charged  by 
Jackson  svitli  the  duty  of  preventing  any  advance 
of  the  Union  trooi)S  at  this  point  wliich  migiit 
discover  his  march  towards  Hooker's  rigiil, 
hence  the  tenacity  with  whicli  tliey  clung  to  the 
position. 

In  this  affair  Co.  F  lost  Edward  Trask  and 
A.  D.  Griftin,  wounded. 

The  obstruction  having  been  tlius  removed,  the 
Third  Corps,  led  by  the  sharp  shooters,   pressed 


88 

raj)idly  forward  to  the  southward  as  far  as  Hazel 
Grove,  or  the  old  furnace,  some  two  miles  from 
the  place  of  starting,  and  far  beyond  any  support- 
ing column  which  could  be  de23ended  on  for  early 
assistance  should  such  be  needed.  It  had  now 
become  apparent  to  all  that  Jackson,  instead  of 
being  in  full  retreat  as  had  been  supposed,  was  in 
the  full  tide  of  one  of  the  most  violent  offensives 
on  record;  and  at  five  o'clock  p.  m.  Sickles  Avas 
ordered  to  attack  his  right  flank  and  thus  check 
his  advance  on  the  exposed  right  of  the  army. 
But  at  about  the  same  time  Sickles  found  that  he 
was  himself  substantially  cut  off  from  the  army, 
and  that  it  would  require  the  most  strenuous  efforts 
to  prevent  the  capture  or  destruction  of  his  own 
command.  Furthermore,  before  he  could  make 
his  dispositions  and  march  over  the  ground  neces- 
sary to  be  traversed  before  he  could  reach  Jack- 
son's right,  that  officer  had  struck  his  objective 
point,  and  the  rout  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  was 
complete.  The  most  that  Sickles  could  now  do, 
under  the  circumstances,  was  to  fight  his  own  way 
back  to  his  supports,  and  to  choose,  if  possible, 
such  a  route  as  would  place  him,  on  his  arrival,  in 
a  position  to  check  Jackson's  further  advance  and 
afford  the  broken  right  wing  an  opportunity  to 
rally  and  regain  their  organization,  which  w^as 
hopelessly,  as  it  appeared,  lost.  In  the  darkness 
and  gloom  of  the  falling  night,  with  unloaded 
muskets  (for  in  this  desperate  attempt  the  bayonet 
only  was  to  be  depended  upon),  the  two  divisions  of 
the  Third  Corps  set  their  faces  northwardly,  and 


89 

l)rcssed  their  way  tliroiigh  tlic  taiii^led  undergrowth 
to  the  rescue  of  the  endangered  right  wing. 

As  usual,  the  sliarp  shooters  liad  the  advance, 
and  received  the  first  volley  from  the  concealed 
enemy.  They  had  received  no  especial  orders  con- 
cerning the  use,  solel}^,  of  the  bayonet,  and  were  at 
once  engaged  in  a  close  conflict  under  circumstances 
in  which  their  only  superiority  over  troops  of  the 
line  consisted  in  the  advantage  of  the  rapidity  of  fire 
afforded  by  their  breech  loaders  over  the  muzzle 
loading  rifles  opposed  to  them.  Closely  su})ported 
by  the  line  of  Birney's  division,  and  firing  as  they 
advanced  at  the  flashes  of  the  opposing  guns  (for 
they  could  see  no  more),  they  pushed  on  until  they 
were  fairly  intermingled  with  the  rebels,  and  in 
many  individual  instances,  a  long  distance  inside 
the  enemy's  line,  every  man  fighting  for  himself — 
for  in  this  confused  melee,  in  the  dense  jungle  and 
in  tlie  intense  darkness  of  the  night,  no  supervision 
could  be  exercised  by  officers  and  many  shots  were 
fired  at  distances  no  greater  than  a  few  feet.  So 
they  struggled  on  until,  with  a  hurrah  aiul  a  grand 
rush,  Birney's  gallant  men  dashed  foi'ward  with 
the  bayonet  alone,  and  after  ten  minutes  of  hand 
to  hand  fighting,  they  succeeded  in  retaking  the 
plank  road,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  line 
held  by  the  left  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  in  the  early 
portion  of  the  day  and  lost  in  the  tremeiulous 
charge  of  Jackson's  corps  in  the  early  evening. 
Sickles  luid  cut  his  way  out,  and  more,  lie  was  now 
in  a  position  to  afford  the  much  needed  aid  to  those 
who  so  sorely  required  it.     ]5oth  parties  had  fought 


90 

to  the  point  of  exhaustion,  and  were  glad  to  sus- 
pend operations  for  a  time  for  this  cause  alone, 
even  had  no  better  reasons  offered.  But  the  Union 
army  was  no  longer  in  a  position  for  offense;  the 
extreme  left,  with  which  we  have  had  nothing  to 
do,  had  been  so  heavily  pressed  during  the  after- 
noon that  it  had  been  with  difficulty  that  a  disaster 
similar  to  the  one  which  had  overtaken  the  right 
had  been  prevented  on  that  flank,  and  in  the 
center,  at  and  about  Hazel  Grove  and  the  furnace, 
which  had  been  held  by  Sickles,  and  from  which  he 
had  been  ordered  to  the  support  of  the  right  as  we 
have  seen,  an  absolute  gap  existed,  covered  by  no 
force  whatevei".  This,  then,  was  the  situation, 
briefly  stated. 

The  left  was  barely  able  to  hold  its  own,  the 
center  was  absolutely  abandoned,  and  the  right  had 
been  utterly  routed.  In  this  state  of  affairs  the 
Union  commander  was  in  no  mood  for  a  further 
offense  at  that  time.  On  the  other  hand,  the  con- 
trolling mind  that  had  conceived,  and  thus  far 
had  successfully  carried  out  this  wonderful  attack 
which  had  been  so  disastrous  to  the  Union  army, 
and  which  bade  fair  to  make  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy a  fact  among  the  nations,  had  been 
stricken  down  in  the  full  tide  of  its  success.  Stone- 
wall Jackson  had  beei  wounded  at  about  nine 
o'clock  by  the  tire  of  his  own  men.  He  had 
passed  beyond  the  lines  of  his  pickets  to  recon- 
noiter  the  Union  j^osition,  and  on  his  return  with 
his  staff  they  were  mistaken  by  his  soldiers  for  a 
body  of  federal  cavalry  and  he  received  three  wounds 


from  the  effects  of  wliich  lie  died  iibout  a  week 
later.  So  fell  a  man  who  was  perha})s  as  fine  a 
type  of  stout  American  soldiership  as  any  produced 
on  either  side  during  the  Mar. 

The  sharp  shooters,  with  the  remnant  of  the 
Third  Corps,  passed  the  remainder  of  the  night  on 
the  plank  road  near  Dowdall's  tavern.  Co.  F  had 
left  their  knapsacks  and  blankets  under  guard 
near  the  Chancellorsville  house  when  they  advanced 
from  that  point  in  the  morning,  as  had  the  rest  of 
the  regiment.  Under  these  circumstances  little 
sleep  or  rest  could  be  expected  even  had  the  enemy 
been  in  less  close  proximity.  But  with  the  rebel 
pickets  hardly  thirty  yards  distant,  and  firing  at 
every  thing  they  saw  or  heard,  sleep  was  out  of  the 
question.  So  passed  the  weary  night  of  the  dis- 
astrous 2d  of  May  at  Chancellorsville. 

During  the  night  Gen.  Hooker,  no  longer  on  the 
offensive,  had  been  busily  engaged  in  laying  out 
and  fortifying  a  new  line  on  which  he  might  hope 
more  successfully  to  resist  the  attack  which  all 
knew  must  come  at  an  early  hour  on  the  morning 
of  the  third.  On  the  extreme  left  the  troops  were 
withdrawn  from  their  advanced  positions  to  a  more 
comi)act  and  shorter  line  i-n  front  of,  and  to  the 
south  and  east  of  the  Chancellorsville  house.  The 
center,  which  at  sunset  was  unoccupied  by  any 
considerable  body  of  Union  troops,  was  made 
secure;  and  at  daylight  Sickles,  with  the  Third 
Corps,  was  ordered  to  withdraw  to  a  position  indi- 
cated immediately  in  front  of  Fairview,  a  com- 
manding   height  of  land   now  strongly  occupied 


92 

b}'  the  Union  artilleiy.     It  was  not  jiossible,  how- 
ever, to  withdraw  so  hirge  a  body  of  troops  from 
their  advanced  position,  in  the  face  of  so  watchful 
an   eneni}^,  without  interruption.     In   fact,    even 
before  the  movement  had  commenced,  the  enemy 
took  the  initiative  and  commenced  the  battle  of 
that  day  by  a  furious  attack  upon  the  heights  of 
Hazel  Grove,  the  position  so  handsomely  won  by 
the  Third  Corps  on  the   previous  day  and  from 
which  they  were  ordered  to  the  relief  of  the  Elev- 
enth Corps  at  five  o'clock  on  the  preceding  after- 
noon, as  we  have  seen.     This  height  of  land  com- 
manded almost  every  portion  of  the  field  occupied 
by  the  Union  army,  and  from  it  Sickles'  line,  as  it 
stood  at  daybreak,  could  be  completely  enfiladed. 
This  position  was  held  by  an  inadequate  force  for 
its  defense;  indeed,  as  it  was  far  in  advance  of  the 
new  line  of  battle  it  may  be   supposed  that  obser- 
vation, rather   than  defense,  was   the  duty  of  its 
occupants.     They  made  a  gallant  fight,  however, 
but  were  soon  compelled  to  retire  Avith  the  loss  of 
four  guns.     The  rebel  commander,  quick  to  see  the 
great  importance  of  the  position,  crowned  the  hill 
with  thirty  guns  which,  with  the  four  taken  from 
the  Unionists,  poured  a  heavy  fire  on  all  parts  of 
the  line,  devoting  particular  attention  to  Sickles' 
exposed  left  and  rear. 

At  almost  the  same  period  of  time  the  rebels  in 
Sickles'  front  made  a  savage  attack  on  his  line* 
The  men  of  the  Third  Corps  fought,  as  they  always 
fought,  stubbornly  and  well,  but,  with  a  force  more 
than   equal    to  their  own    in  point   of   numbers, 


03 

flushed  with  their  success  of  the  previous  afternoon 
and  burning  to  avenge  the  fall  of  Jackson,  in  theii 
front,  and  this  enormous  concentration  of  artillery 
hammering  away  on  their  defenseless  left,  they  were 
at  last  forced  back  to  the  new  line  in  front  of 
Fairview. 

In  preparation  for  the  withdrawal  contemplated, 
and  before  the  rebel  attack  developed  itself,  the 
sharp  shooters  had  been  deployed  to  the  front  and 
formed  a  skirmish  line  to  the  north  of  the  jdank 
road  with  their  left  on  that  highway,  and  thus 
received  the  first  of  the  rebel  attack.  They  suc- 
ceeded in  repulsing  the  advance  of  the  first  line 
and  for  half  an  hour  held  their  ground  against 
repeated  attempts  of  the  rebel  skirmishers  to  dis- 
lodge them.  The  position  they  held  was  one  of 
the  utmost  importance  since  it  commanded  the 
plank  road  which  must  be  the  main  line  of  the 
rebel  approach  to  Fairview,  the  key  to  the  new 
Union  line,  and  aware  of  this  the  men  fought  on 
with  a  courage  and  determination  seldom  witnessed 
even  in  the  ranks  of  that  gallant  regiment.  After 
half  an  hour  of  this  perilous  work,  the  regiment  on 
their  right  having  given  way,  the  sharp  shooters 
were  ordered  to  move  by  the  right  flank  to  cover 
the  interval  thus  exposed,  their  own  place  being 
taken  by  still  another  body  of  infantry.  Steadily 
and  coolly  the  men  faced  to  the  right  at  the  sound 
of  the  bugle,  and  commenced  their  march-,  still 
firing  as  they  advanced.  Necessarily,  however,  the 
men  had  to  expose  themselves  greatly  in  this  move- 
ment, and  as  necessarily  tlicir  own  fire  was  less  effec- 


94 

tive  than  when  delivered  coolly  from  the  shelter  of 
some  friendly  tree,  log  or  bank  which  skirmishers 
are  so  prone  to  seek  and  so  loath  to  leave.  Still  the 
march  was  made  in  good  order  and  in  good  time, 
for  the  sharp  shooters  had  only  just  time  to  fill  the 
gap  when  the  rebels  came  on  for  a  final  trial  for  the 
mastery.  For  a  long  time  the  green  coated  rifle- 
men clung  to  their  ground  and  gave,  certainly  as 
good,  as  they  received.  But  the  end  of  the  long 
struggle  was  at  hand;  the  regiment  Avhich  had 
taken  the  position  just  vacated  by  the  sharp  shoot- 
ers was  driven  in  confusion,  and  to  cap  the  climax 
of  misfortune,  the  Union  artillery,  observing  the 
withdrawal  of  other  troops,  and  supposing  that  all 
had  been  retired,  opened  a  furious  fire  of  canister 
into  the  woods.  The  sharp  shooters  were  now  in  a 
sad  case — before  them  a  furious  crowd  of  angry 
enemies,  on  the  left  the  rebel  artillery  at  Hazel 
Grove  sweeping  their  lines  from  left  to  right  at 
every  discharge,  while,  worst  of  all,  from  the  rear 
came  the  equally  dangerous  fire  of  their  own  friends. 
To  retreat  was  as  bad  as  to  advance.  The  ground 
to  1:heir  right  was  an  unknown  mystery  and  no 
hopeful  sign  came  from  the  left;  so  taking  counsel 
from  their  very  desperation  they  concluded  to 
remain  just  there,  at  least  until  some  reasonable 
prospect  of  escape  should  present  itself.  Taking 
such  cover  as  they  could  get,  some  from  the  fire  of 
our  own  guns  and  some  from  those  of  the  rebels, 
shifting  from  side  to  side  of  the  logs  and  trees  as 
the  fire  came  hotter  from  the  one  side  or  from  the 
other,  but  always  keeping  up  their  own  fire  in  the 


95 

direction  of  the  enemy,  they  nuiinluined  the 
nncMjual  tight  wntil  tin  otiicer,  sent  for  tlie  pnrpose, 
succeeded  in  stopping  the  fire  of  our  own  guns,  and 
the  sharpshooters  willingly  withdrew  fronni position 
sucli  as  they  had  never  found  themselves  in  before, 
and  from  a  scene  which  no  ni<in  present  will  ever 
forget. 

They  were  sharply  pressed  hy  the  advancing 
enemy,  but  now,  being  out  of  the  line  of  the 
enfilading  fire  from  Hazel  Grove,  and  no  longer 
sul)ject  to  the  fire  of  their  own  friends,  the  with- 
drawal was  made  in  perfect  order,  the  line  halting 
at  intervals  at  the  sound  of  the  bugle  and  delivering 
well  aimed  volleys  at  the  enemy,  now  fully  exposed, 
and  even  at  times  making  countercharges  to  check 
their  too  rapid  advance. 

In  one  of  these  rallies  there  fell  a  nnin  from 
another  company  whose  death  as  well  deserves  to 
be  remembered  in  song  as  that  of  the  *'  Sleeping 
Sentinel."  He  had  been  condemned  to  death  by 
the  sentence  of  a  court  martial,  and  was  in  confine- 
ment awaiting  the  execution  of  the  sentence  when 
the  army  left  camp  at  Falmouth  at  the  outset  of 
the  campaign.  In  some  manner  he  managed  to 
escape  from  his  guards,  and  joined  his  company  on 
the  evening  of  the  second  day's  fight.  Of  course  it 
was  irregular,  and  no  precedent  for  it  could  pos- 
sibly be  found  in  the  army  regulations,  but  men 
were  more  valuable  on  that  field  than  in  the  giuird 
house;  perhaps,  too,  his  captain  hoped  that  he 
might,  in  the  furor  of  the  battle,  realize  his  own 
expressed  wish  that  he  might  mccf  his  fate  there 


96 

instead  of  at  llie  hands  of  a  firing  party  of  the  pro- 
vost guard,  and  thus,  by  an  honorable  death  on  the 
battle  field,  efface  to  some  extent  the  stain  on  his 
character.  However  it  was,  a  rifle  was  soon  found 
for  him  (rifles  without  owners  were  plenty  on  that 
field),  and  he  took  his  place  in  the  ranks.  During 
all  of  that  long  forenoon's  fighting  he  was  a  marked 
man.  All  knew  his  history,  and  all  watched  to  see 
him  fall;  for  while  others  carefully  availed  them- 
selves of  such  shelter  as  the  field  afforded,  he  alone 
stood  erect  and  in  full  view  of  the  enemy.  Many 
times  he  exhausted  the  cartridges  in  his  box,  each 
time  rei:)Jenishing  it  from  the  boxes  of  his  dead  or 
wounded  companions.  He  seemed  to  bear  a 
charmed  life;  for,  while  death  and  wounds  came 
to  many  who  would  have  avoided  either,  the  bul- 
lets passed  him  harmless  by.  At  last,  however,  in 
one  of  the  savage  conflicts  when  the  sharp  shooters 
turned  on  the  too  closely  following  enemy,  this 
gallant  soldier,  with  two  or  three  of  his  compan- 
ions, came  suddenly  upon  a  small  party  of  rebels 
who  had  outstripped  tlieir  fellows  in  the  ardor  of 
the  pursuit;  he,  being  in  the  advance,  rushed  upon 
them,  demanding  their  surrender.  *^Yes,"  said 
one,    "we  surrender,"  but  at  the  same  time,   as 

lowered   his   gun,    the   treacherous    rebel 

raised  his,  and  the  sharp  shooter  fell,  shot  through 
the  heart.  He  spoke  no  Avord,  but  those  who 
caught  the  last  glimpse  of  his  face,  as  they  left  him 
lying  where  he  fell,  knew  that  he  had  realized 
his  highest  hope  and  wish,  and  that  he  died  con- 
tent.     The   se(|uel   to   this  sad    personal  history 


brings  into  tender  recollection  the  memor^■  of  that 
last  and  noblest  martyr  to  the  cause  of  the  Union 
President  Lincoln.     The  case  was  brought  to  hi's 
notice  by  those  wlio  felt  that  the  stain  upon  the 
memory  of  this  gallant,  true  hearted  soldier  ,.as 
"0    fully  effaced,  even  by  his  noble  self-sacrifice 
and  would  not  be  while  the  records  on  the  book^ 
stood  so  black  against  him.     The  President   was 
never  appealed  to  in  vain  when  it  was  possible  for 
him  to  bo  merciful,  and,  sitting  down,  he  wrote 
11  his  own  hand  a  full  and  free  pardon,  dating 
It  as  of  the  morning  of  that  eventful  3d  of  Mav 
and  sent  it  to  the  widow  of  the  dead  soldier  in  I 

ithifr  '-^--"-'-- this  that  made 
Abiaham  Lincoln  so  loved  by  the  soldiers  of  the 
Union.  They  respected  the  President,  but  Abra- 
ham Lincoln— the  man— was  loved. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  retreating  riflemen  at 
the  new  hne  .n  front  of  Fairview,  they  found  their 
division,  the  main  portion  of  which  had  of 
course,  preceded  them,  in  line  of  battle  in  rear  of 
the  slight  defenses  which  had  been  thrown  up  at 
that  point  where  they  enjoyed  a  brief  period  of 
much  needed  repose,  if  a  short  respite  from  actual 
personal  encounter  could  be  called  repose  Thev 
were  still  under  heavy  artillery  fire,  while  musketry 
was  incessant  and  very  heavy  only  a  short  distance 
away,  the  air  above  their  heads  being  alive  at 
times  with  everything  that  kill.s.  Yet  so  great' was 
their  fatigue,  and  so  c,uiet  and  restful  their  position 
in  comparison  with  what  it  had  been  for  so  Ion.  a 
tnne,    tjiat,   after   receiving   rations   and   a  fresh 


98 

supply  of  ammunition  for  their  exhausted  boxes, 
officers  and  men  alike  lay  down  on  the  ground, 
and  most  of  them  enjoyed  an  hour  of  refreshing 
sleep.     So 

"  Use  dotli  breed  a  liabit  in  a  man." 
Their  rest  was  not  of  long  duration,  however, 
for  the  rebels  made  a  desperate  and  savage  attack 
on  the  line  in  their  front  and  the  Third  Corps 
soon  found  itself  again  engaged.  The  enemy, 
under  cover  of  their  artillery  on  the  high  ground 
at  Hazel  Grove,  made  an  assault  on  what  was  now 
the  front  of  the  Union  line,  (if  it  could  be  said  to 
have  a  front,)  while  the  force  which  the  sharp 
shooters  had  so  long  held  in  check  during  the 
early  part  of  the  day  made  a  like  attack  on  that 
line  now  the  right  of  the  entire  army.  So  heavy 
was  the  attack,  and  so  tenaciously  sustained,  that 
the  Union  troops  were  actually  forced  from  their 
lines  in  front  and  on  tlie  flank  of  Fairview,  and  the 
hill  was  occupied  by  the  rebels,  wlio  captured,  and 
held  for  a  time,  all  the  Union  guns  on  that  emi- 
nence. It  was  at  this  stage  of  affairs  that  the 
Third  Corps  was  again  called  into  action,  and 
charging  the  somewhat  disorganized  enemy  they 
retook  the  hill  with  the  captured  guns,  and  follow- 
ing up  the  flying  rebels,  they  drove  them  to,  and 
beyond  the  position  they  had  occupied  in  the 
morning.  Here,  however,  meeting  with  a  fresh 
line  of  the  enemy  and  being  brought  to  a  check, 
they  were  ordered  again  to  retire;  for  Hooker,  by 
this  time  intent  only  upon  getting  his  army  safely 
back  across   the   river,   had  formed  still   anocher 


99 

now  Vme  near  to,  and  coverino-,  the  bridges  and 
fords  by  which  alone  could  he  pUice  his  forces  ih 
a  position  of  even  conii)ai'ativc  safety.  To  this 
line  then  the  Third  Corps,  with  the  tired  and  deci- 
mated sharp  shooters,  retired  hite  in  the  afternoon, 
hoping  and  praying  for  a  respite  from  their  terri- 
ble hibors.  For  a  little  time  it  looked,  indeed,  as 
if  their  hopes  would  be  realized,  Init  as  darkness 
drew  on  the  corps  commander,  desiring  to  occupy 
a  wooded  knoll  at  some  little  distance  from  his 
advanced  picket  line,  and  from  which  he  antici- 
pated danger,  ordered  Gen.  Whipple,  to  who^e 
division  the  sharp  shooters  had  been  returned,  to 
send  a  brigade  to  occupy  it.  Gen.  Whipple 
replied  that  he  had  one  regiment  who  were  alone 
e(pial  to  the  task  and  to  whom  he  would  entrust 
It,  and  ordered  the  sharp  shooters  to  attempt  it. 

Between  this  wooded  hill  and  the  i)osition  from 
which  the  regiment  must  charge  was  an  open  field 
about  one  hundred  yards  in  width  wiiich  was  to  be 
crossed  under  what  might  prove  a  destructive  fire 
from  troops  already  occupying  the  coveted  posi- 
tion. It  was  a  task  requiring  the  most  undaunted 
courag.3  and  desperate  endeavor  on  the  part  of  men 
who  had  already  been  for  two  full  days  and  nights 
in  the  very  face  of  the  enemy,  and  they  felt  that^'the 
attempt  might  fairly  have  been  assigned  to  a  portion 
of  the  forty  thousand  men  who,  up  to  that  time,  had 
been  held  in  reserve  by  Gen.  Hooker  for  some  inscru- 
table purpose,  and  who  had  not  seen  the  face  of  an 
enemy,  much  less  fired  a  shot  at  them;  but  they 
formed  for  the  assault  with  cheerful  alacrity.     To 


221()13B 


100 

Co.  F  was  assigned  the  lead,  and  marching  out 
into  the  open  field  they  deployed  as  regularly  as 
though  on  tlieir  old  drill  ground  at  camp  of  instruc- 
tion. Corps,  brigade  and  division  commanders 
were  looking  on,  and  the  men  felt  that  now,  if  never 
before,  they  must  show  themselves  worthy  sons  of 
the  Green  Mountain  state.  Led  by  their  officers, 
they  dashed  out  into  the  plain  closely  supported 
by  the  rest  of  the  regiment.  Night  was  rapidly 
coming  on,  and  in  the  gathering  gloom  objects 
could  hardly  be  distinguished  at  a  distance  of  a 
hundred  yards.  Half  the  open  space  was  crossed, 
and  it  seemed  to  the  rushing  men  that  their  task 
was  to  be  accomplished  without  serious  obstruc- 
tions, when,  from  the  edge  of  the  woods  in  front, 
came  a  close  and  severe  volley  betraying  the  pres- 
ence of  a  rebel  line  of  battle;  how  strong  could 
only  be  judged  by  the  firing,  which  was  so  heavy, 
however,  as  to  indicate  a  force  much  larger  than 
the  attacking  party.  On  went  the  brave  men  of 
Co.  F,  straight  at  their  work,  and  behind  them 
closely  followed  the  supporting  force.  In  this 
order  they  reached  the  edge  of  the  forest  when  the 
enemy,  undoubtedly  supposing  from  the  confi- 
dence with  which  the  sharp  shooters  advanced 
that  the  force  was  much  larger  than  it  really  was, 
broke  and  fied  and  the  position  was  won. 

From  prisoners  and  wounded  rebels  captured  in 
that  night  attack  it  was  learned  that  the  force  which 
had  thus  been  beaten  out  of  a  strong  position  by 
this  handful  of  men  was  a  portion  of  the  famous 
Stonewall    brigade,    Jackson's   earliest  command. 


101 

and  they  asserted  that  it  was  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  brigade  that  it  had  ever  been  driven 
from  a  chosen  position.  Tlie  sharp  shooters  were 
justly  elated  at  their  success  and  the  more  so  when 
Gen.  Whipple,  riding  over  to  the  point  so  gallantly 
won,  gave  them  unstinted  praise  for  their  gallant 
action.  In  this  affair  the  regiment  lost  many  gal- 
lant officers  and  men,  among  whom  were  Lieut. 
Brewer  of  Co.  C  and  Capt.  Chase,  killed,  and 
Major  Hasting  and  Adjt.  Horton,  wounded.  In 
Co.  F  Michael  Cunningham,  J.  S.  Bailey  and  E. 
M.  Hosnier  were  wounded. 

Major  Hastings  had  not  been  a  popular  officer 
with  the  command.  Although  a  brave  and  capa- 
ble man,  he  was  of  a  nervous  temperament,  and  in 
the  small  details  of  camp  discipline  was  apt  to  be 
over  zealous  at  times.  He  had,  therefore,  incurred 
the  dislike  of  many  men,  who  were  wont  to  apply 
various  opprobrious  epithets  to  him  at  such  times 
and  under  such  circumstances  as  made  it  extremely 
unpleasant  for  him.  Such  were  the  methods 
adopted  by  some  soldiers  to  make  it  comfortable  for 
officers  to  whom  they  had  a  dislike. 

In  the  case  of  the  Major,  however,  this  was  a 
thing  of  the  past.  On  this  bloody  field  the  men 
learned  to  respect  their  officer,  and  he,  as  he  was 
borne  from  the  field,  freely  forgave  the  boys  all 
the  trouble  and  annoyance  they  had  caused  him, 
in  consideration  of  their  gallant  bearing  on  that 
day.  Adjt.  Horton,  also  a  brave  and  efficient 
officer,  received  a  severe  wound — which  afterwards 


102 

cost  him  his  good  right  arm— while  using  the  rifle 
of  J.  S.   Bailey  of  Co.  F,  who  had  been  wounded. 

Co.  F,  which,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been 
acting  as  skirmishers,  were-  pushed  forward  in 
advance  of  the  main  portion  of  the  regiment  to 
further  observe  the  movements  of  the  enemy  and 
to  guard  against  a  surprise,  and  shortly  afterwards 
were  moved  by  the  flank  some  two  hundred  yards 
to  the  right,  and  were  soon  after  relieved  by  a  force 
of  infantry  of  the  line  which  had  been  sent  up  for 
that  purpose.  While  retiring  toward  the  position 
to  which  they  were  directed,  they  passed  nearly 
over  the  same  ground  which  they  had  just  vacated 
when  they  moved  by  the  right  flank,  as  previously 
mentioned,  and  received  from  the  concealed  rebels, 
v\^lio  had  reoccupied  the  line,  a  severe  volley  at  close 
range.  Facing  to  the  right,  Co.  F  at  once  charged 
this  new  enemy  and  drove  them  m  confusion  from 
the  field.  Lying  down  in  this  advanced  position 
they  passed  the  remainder  of  the  night  in  watchful 
suspense. 

At  day  break  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  battle, 
Co.  F  was  relieved  from  its  position  on  the  picket 
line  and  returned  to  the  regiment,  which  was 
deployed  as  skirmishers,  and  led  the  van  of  Whip- 
ple's division  in  a  charge  to  check  movements  of 
the  enemy,  which  had  for  their  apparent  object  the 
interposition  of  a  rebel  force  between  the  right 
wing  of  the  army  and  its  bridges.  Firing  rapidly 
as  they  advanced,  and  supiDorted  by  the  division 
close  on  their  heels,  they  drove  the  enemy  from 
their  rifle  pits,  which  were  occupied  by  the  infantry 


103 

of  tlie  Third  Corp.s,  tlie  sliar})  shooters  being  still 
in  front.  Here  they  remained,  exchanging  occa- 
sional shots  with  the  rebel  sharp  shooters  as  occasion 
offered,  for  some  hours.  Hooker  was  not  minded 
to  force  the  fighting  at  Chancellorsville;  preferring 
to  await  the  result  of  Sedgwick's  Ijattle  at  Salem 
Church,  which  had  raged  furiously  on  the  preced- 
ing afternoon  until  darkness  put  an  end  to  the 
strife,  and  the  tell  tale  guns  of  which  even  now 
gave  notice  of  further  effort. 

Lee,  however,  pugnacious  and  aggressive,  deter- 
mined to  renew  his  attack  on  the  right,  and,  if 
possible,  secure  the  roads  to  the  fords  and  bridges 
by  which  alone  could  the  defeated  army  regain  the 
north  bank  of  the  river.  With  this  view  he  recn- 
forced  Jackson's  (now  Stuart's)  corps,  and  organ- 
ized a  powerful  attack  on  the  position  of  the  Third 
Corps.  The  force  of  the  first  onset  fell  on  the 
sharp  shooters,  who  fought  with  their  accustomed 
gallantry,  but  were  forced  by  the  w^eight  of  num- 
bers back  to  the  main  line.  Here  the  fighting  was 
severe  and  continuous.  The  one  party  fighting 
for  a  decisive  victory,  and  the  other,  alas,  only 
bent  on  keeping  secure  its  last  and  only  line  of 
retreat;  but  the  incentive,  i)oor  as  it  was,  was 
sufficient,  and  the  rebels  were  unable  to  break  the 
line.  After  four  hours  of  continued  effort  they 
abandoned  the  assault  and  (juiet  once  more  \n-c- 
vailed.  In  this  fight  Gen.  Wliii)ple,  the  division 
commander,  was  killed.  He  was  a  gallant  and  an 
able  soldier,  greatly  beloved  by  his  men  for  the 
kindliness  of  his  disposition.     He  had  an  especial 


104 

liking  for  and  confidence  in  the  sharp  shooters, 
which  was  fully  understood  and  appreciated  by 
them,  and  they  felt  his  death  as  a  personal  loss. 

To  add  to  the  horrors  of  this  bloody  field,  on 
which  lay  nearly  nine  thousand  dead  and  wounded 
Union  soldiers  and  nearly  or  quite  as  many  rebels, 
the  woods  took  fire  and  hundreds  of  badly  wounded 
men,  unable  to  help  themselves,  and  hopeless  of 
succor,  perished  miserably  in  the  fierce  flames. 
Nothing  m  the  whole  history  of  the  war  is  more 
horrible  than  the  recollection  of  those  gallant  men, 
who  had  been  stricken  down  by  rebel  bullets, 
roasted  to  death  in  the  very  presence  of  their  com- 
rades, impotent  to  give  them  aid  in  their  dire  dis- 
tress and  agony. 

"Oh,  happy  dead  who  early  fell/' 
It  was  reserved  for  the  wounded  to  experience  the 
agonies  of  a  ten-fold  death.  Hour  after  hour  the 
conflagration  raged,  until  a  merciful  rain  quenched 
it  and  put  an  end  to  the  horrible  scene.  The  Third 
Corps  remained  in  their  position  during  the  night, 
the  sharp  shooters,  oddly  enough  as  it  seemed  to 
them,  with  a  strong  line  of  infantry  behind  works 
between  them  and  the  enemy.  Nothing  occurred 
to  break  their  repose,  and  for  the  first  time  for 
seven  days  they  enjoyed  eight  hours  of  solid  sleep 
unbroken  by  rebel  alarms. 

At  day  break  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  May 
they^were  aroused  by  the  usual  command  of  * 'sharp 
shooters  to  the  front,"  and  again  found  themselves 
on  the  picket  line  confronting  the  enemy.  The 
day  i^assed,  however,  without  serious  fighting,  one 


105 

or  two  iittacks  being  nuide  by  rebel  skirmisliers, 
more,  apparently,  to  ascertain  if  the  Union  troops 
-were  actually  there  than  for  any  more  serious 
business. 

These  advances  were  easily  repulsed  by  the 
sharp  shooters  without  other  aid,  and  at  nine 
o'clock  P.  M.,  after  seventeen  hours  of  continuous 
duty  without  rations — for  the  eight  days  rations 
with  which  they  started  from  their  camp  at  Fal- 
mouth had  long  since  been  exhausted,  and  the 
scanty  supply  they  had  received  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  third  was  barely  enough  for  one  meal — they 
were  relieved  and  retired  to  the  main  line.  The 
company  lost  on  this  day  but  one  man,  Martin  C. 
Laffie,  shot  through  the  hand.  Laffie  was  })erma- 
nently  disabled  by  his  wound,  and  on  tlie  1st  of 
the  following  August  was  transferred  to  the  Invalid 
Corps  and  never  rejoined  the  company.  Several 
prisoners  were  captured  by  the  men  of  Co.  F  on  that 
day,  but  on  the  whole  it  was,  as  compared  with  the 
days  of  the  preceding  week,  uneventful.  On  the 
6th  the  army  recrossed  the  Rapahannock  by  the 
bridges  which  had  been  preserved  by  the  stubborn 
courage  of  the  Third  Corps,  and  the  battle  of 
Chancellorsville  passed  into  history.  The  sharp 
shooters  returned  to  their  old  camp  at  Falmouth 
as  they  had  returned  to  the  same  camp  after  the 
disastrous  battle  of  Fredericksburgh.  It  seemed 
as  though  they  were  fated  never  to  leave  that  ground 
to  fight  a  successful  battle.  Only  eight  days  before 
they  had  marched  out  with  buoyant  anticipations. 


106 

full  of  courage  and  full  of  hope.     They  returned 
discouraged  and  dispirited  beyond  description. 

At  Fredricksburgh  the  army  had  marched  to  the 
attack  without  hope  or  expectation  of  victory,  for 
their  soldiers'  instinct  told  them  that  that  was 
impossible.  At  Chancellorsville,  however,  they  felt 
that  they  had  everything  to  hope  for — a  magnifi- 
cent army  in  full  health  and  high  spirits,  an  able 
and  gallant  commander,  for  such  he  had  always 
shown  himself  to  be,  and  a  fair  field.  The  thickets 
of  the  wilderness,  it  is  true, were  dense  and  well  nigh 
impassable  for  them,  but  they  were  as  bad  for  the 
enemy  as  for  themselves,  and  they  had  felt  that 
on  anything  like  a  fair  field  they  ought  to  win. 
Now  they  found  themselves  just  where  they  started; 
tliey  had  left  seventeen  thousand  of  their  comrades 
dead,  or  worse  than  dead,  on  the  field,  and  fourteen 
guns  remained  in  the  hands  of.  the  rebels  as  trophies 
of  their  victory;  guns,  too,  that  were  sure  to  be 
turned  against  the  federals  in  the  very  next  battle. 
Twenty  thousand  stand  of  suiall  arms  were  also 
left  on  the  field  to  be  gathered  up  by  the  victors. 
It  was  a  disheartening  reflection,  but  soldier-like 
the  men  put  it  from  their  thoughts  and  turned 
their  minds  and  hands  to  the  duties  and  occupations 
of  the  present.  In  this  battle  Co.  F  lost  Edward 
Trask,  Jacob  S.  Bailey,  Almon  D.  Griffin,  Martin 
C.  Laffie  and  John  Monahan,  wounded,  besides 
several  more  whose  names  do  not  now  occur  to  the 
writer.  Bailey  had  been  previously  wounded  at 
Malvern  Hill  and  on  this  occasion  his  wound  necessi- 
tated the  amputation  of  his  left  arm,  and  he  was 


107 

honorably  discharged  from  the  service  on  the 
twenty-sixth  of  the  followino;  August.  Monalian 
w^s  transferred  to  t]ie  Invalid  Corps  and  CJrifhn 
returned  to  his  coni})any  and  remained  with  it  to  be 
honorably  mustered  out  by  reason  of  ex})iration  of 
term  of  service,  on  the  13th  of  September,  1804. 
Trask  returned  to  his  company  to  serve  with  it 
until  the  5th  of  May,  1804,  when  he  was  killed  in 
the  battle  of  the  Wilderness. 


CHAPTER  V. 

GETTYSBURGir    TO   THE    WILDEKXESS. 

From  the  date  of  their  return  from  the  field  of 
Chancellorsville  to  the  11th  of  June,  the  sharp 
shooters  remained  in  camp  near  Falmouth  eno^aged 
only  in  the  nsul  routine  duties  of  camp  life. 
Drills,  reviews  and  other  parades  of  ceremony 
were  of  frequent  occurence,  but  nothing  of  moment 
took  place  to  essentially  vary  the  monotony  of  their 
lives.  Occasionally  a  detail  would  be  made  from 
the  company  for  a  day  or  two  of  especial  service  at 
some  portion  of  the  picket  line  where  the  rebel  sharp 
shooters  had  become  unusually  aggressive,  but 
affairs  in  those  parts  generally  soon  became  satis- 
factory, and  the  men  would  be  ordered  back  to 
camp.  These  little  episodes  were  eagerly  welcomed 
by  men  tired  again  of  the  inactivity  of  their  lives 
in  permanent   camp.       During  this  time,  however, 


108 

important  changes  in  the  organization  of  the  com- 
pany took  phace.  Capt.  Seaton,  wlio  had  never 
entirely  recovered  from  the  effects  of  his  wo^nd 
received  at  Malvern  Hill,  resigned  on  the  15th  day 
of  May,  and  E.  W.  Hindes  was  appointed  and  com- 
missioned captain.  C.  D,  Merriman  was  promoted 
to  be  first  lieutenant  and  H.  E.  Kinsman  second 
lieutenant,  the  two  former  to  date  from  May  15, 
1863,  and  the  latter  from  May  26. 

The  non-commissioned  officers  were  advanced  to 
rank  as  follows: 

First  Sergeant,     -        -     Lewis  J.  Allen. 

Second  Sergeant,      -         A.  H.  Cooper. 

Third  Sergeant,   -         -     Cassius  Peck. 

Fourth  Sergeant,     -  Paul  M.  Thompson. 

Fifth  Sergeant,     -         -     Edward  F.  Stevens. 

First  Corporal,         -         Jacob  S.  Bailey. 

Second  Corporal,  -     L.  D.  Grover. 

Third  Corporal,        -  Chas.  M.  Jordan. 

Fourth  Corporal,  -     E.  M.  Ilosmer. 

Fifth  Corporal,  -         Edward  Trask. 

Sixth  Corporal,     -         -     W.  H.  Leach. 

Seventh  Corporal,     -  M.  Cunningham. 

Eighth  Corporal,  -         -     Edward  Lyman. 

The  new  officers  had  been  connected  v/ith  the 
company  from  its  organization;  they  were  all  roll 
of  honor  men,  straight  up  from  the  ranks,  and 
were  men  of  distinguished  courage  and  skill,  as 
they  had  demonstrated  already  on  at  least  fifteen 
occasions  upon  which  the  Army  of  tl>e  Potomac 
had  been  engaged  in  pitched  battles  with  the 
enemy,  besides  numberless  minor  engagements  and 


109 

skirmishes.  Indeed,  tlieir  lives  miglit  be  said  to 
liave  been  i)assed,  for  the  year  and  a  lialf  tliey  liad 
been  in  the  field,  in  constant  battle,  and  tiic  same 
was  true  of  every  man  in  the  company  as  well. 
The  month  of  June  was,  however,  destined  to 
bring  with  it  hard  marches  and  stirring  events. 

Not  content  with  the  results  of  the  Maryland 
campaign  of  18G2,  which  had  resulted  in  a  disas- 
trous rebel  defeat  at  Antietam,  Lee,  perhaps  recog- 
nizing the  historical  fact  that  a  power  which  allows 
itself  to  be  placed  entirely  on  the  defensive  is  sure 
to  be  beaten  in  the  end,  determined  to  essay  once 
more  an  invasion  of  the  loyal  states,  and  to  transfer 
the  seat  of  war,  if  possible,  from  the  impoverished 
and  suffering  South,  to  the  soil  of  populous  and 
wealthy  Pennsylvania. 

His  route  was  substantially  the  same  one  pursued 
by  him  the  previous  year,  but  not  now,  as  on  that 
occasion,  Avas  the  severe  fighting  to  take  i)lace  on 
the  soil  of  Virginia. 

By  skillful  feints  and  rapid  marches,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  placing  his  army  north  of  the  Potomac 
before  the  Union  commander  could  strike  a 
blow  at  him.  Early  in  the  month  it  was 
certain  that  Lee  was  about  to  take  the  field  in  some 
direction.  Sick  and  wounded  were  sent  to  northern 
hospitals,  all  surplus  baggage  and  stores  were  turned 
in,  and  the  Union  army,  stripped  of  everything 
but  what  the  men  carried  on  tlieir  persons,  was 
ready  to  follow  or  to  confront  him.  On  the  11th 
of  June  the  sharp  shooters  broke  camp  at  five 
o'clock  p.  M.,  and,  for  the  third  time,  marched  out 


110 

from  the  ground  that  had  been  their  home  foi* 
nearly  seven  months.  Twice  before  had  they  left 
the  same  place  to  fight  desperate  battles  with 
the  same  enemy,  and  twice  had  they  returned 
to  it,  defeated  and  despondent.  Many  a  man,  as 
the  regiment  marched  out,  wondered  in  his  heart 
if  such  would  be  their  fate  again;  but  soldiers  are 
optimists  by  nature  and  education;  they  soon  learn 
that  to  fear  and  dread  defeat  is  to  invite  it;  that 
confidence  begets  confidence,  and  that  the  example 
of  courage  and  cheerfulness  is  contagious.  Not  for 
a  long  time,  therefore,  did  these  gloomy  thoughts 
possess  their  minds,  and  soon  they  were  stepping 
out  merrily  to  the  sound  of  the  bugle. 

Other  portions  of  the  army  lia,d  preceded  them, 
and  still  others  were  starting  by  different  roads; 
and  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  as  the  columns 
passed  over  some  height  of  land,  could  be  seen  the 
clouds  of  dust  that,  rising  high  in  the  air,  betrayed, 
the  presence  of  marching  men.  Pressing  rapidly 
northward,  passing  successively  Hartwood  church, 
Eapahannock  Station,  Catlet's  Station,  Manassas 
Junction,  Centerville  and  Green  Springs — all 
familiar  as  the  scenes  of  past  experience,  and 
many  of  them  sacred  to  the  memory  of  dead  com- 
rades— they  forded  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry 
on  the  25th  of  June  and  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Monocacy,  having  marched  thirty-one  miles  on 
that. day.  Arriving  at  that  point,  tired  and  foot- 
sore, as  may  be  imagined  after  such  a  march,  they 
found  an  aide-de-camp  ordered  to  conduct  them  to 
their  allotted  camp  ground.     He  aj")peared  to  be 


Ill 

one  of  tliose  nice  younfij  men  who  were  so  often 
jip})ointed  to  positions  on  the  stall. for  their  beauty 
or  their  fragrance,  or  for  the  general  elegance  of 
manners,  rather  than  for  their  ability  to  be  of  any 
real  service.  This  young  person,  with  no  apparent 
idea  of  where  he  wanted  to  go,  marched  them  up 
and  down  and  around  and  about,  until  the  patience 
of  Trepp,  the  Dutch  lieutenant-colonel,  was 
exhausted.  Commanding  halt,  he  turned  to  the 
bewildered  aide  and  w^th  phrases  and  objurgations 
not  fitted  for  the  polite  ears  of  tliose  who  will  read 
this  book,  concluded  his  lecture  with  "Now  mine 
frent,  dese  men  is  tired  and  dey  is  to  march  no 
more  dis  day,"  then,  turning  to  the  regiment,  he 
commanded,  in  tones  that  might  have  been  heard 
at  Washington,  "Men,  lie  down!"  and  the  sharp 
shooters  camped  just  there.  Leaving  this  place  on 
the  twe;ity-sixth,  they  marched  to  Point  of  Kocks, 
and  on  the  twenty-seventh  to  Middletown.  On 
the  twenty-eighth  they  marched  via  Frederick  and 
Walkersville  and  crossed  the  Catoctin  Mountains  at 
Turner  Gap.  On  this  day  the  corps  commander, 
General  Sickle?,  returned  to  his  command  after  a 
short  absence,  and  on  the  same  day  General 
Hooker,  not  being  aide  to  make  his  ideas  of  tiie 
cami^aign  square  with  those  of  the  department 
generals  at  Washington,  was  relieved,  at  his  own 
request,  and  General  Meade  was  appointed  to  the 
command.  Tiie  army  parted  with  Hooker  with- 
out very  much  regret.  They  recognized  his  won- 
derful lighting  qualities  as  a  division  or  corps 
commander,  and   lie  was   personully   po])ular,  but 


112 

tliey  had  never  quite  forgiven  him  for  Chancellors- 
ville,  where  he  took  his  army,  beaten  and  well 
nigh  crushed,  back  from  an  enemy  numerically 
weaker  than  his  own,  while  he  had  yet  nearly 
forty  thousand  soldiers  who  had  not  been  engaged 
in  the  action,  and  hardly  under  fire.  It  is  safe  to 
say  that  his  army  had  no  longer  that  degree  of 
confidence  in  his  ability  to  handle  large  armies, 
and  to  direct  great  battles,  so  essential  to  success. 
Of  his  successor  the  army  only  knew  that  he  was  a 
scholarly,  polished  gentleman,  personally  brave,  and 
that  as  a  brigade,  division  and  corps  commander 
he  had  made  few  mistakes.  On  the  whole,  his 
record  was  favorable  and  the  men  marched  wil- 
lingly under  him,  although  the  choice  of  the  rank 
and  file  might  possibly  have  been  some  other  man. 

On  the  twenty-ninth  the  sharp  shooters  marched 
with  the  corps  to  Taneytown,  some  twenty  miles 
distant,  and  on  the  next  day  to  within  two  miles 
of  Emmetsburgh,  where  they  camped  for  the  night. 
On  the  morning  of  July  1st  the  guns  of  Reynold's 
fight  at  Gettysburgh  were  plainly  heard,  and  in  the 
late  afternoon  they  started  for  the  point  of  action, 
some  ten  miles  distant,  making  most  of  the  distance 
at  the  double  quick. 

At  about  sunset  they  arrived  on  the  field  and 
went  into  bivouac  in  the  rear  of  the  hill  known  in 
the  history  of  the  subsequent  battle  as  Little 
Eound  Top,  and  were  once  more  confronting  their 
ancient  antagonists.  The  sharpshooters  were  now 
attached  to  the  second  brigade,  commanded  by 
Gen.  J.  H.  H.  Ward,   of  the  first  division,  under 


113 

Gen.  Birney,  tlie  old  tliird  division  luiving  been 
consolidated  with  tlie  first  and  second  aft^'er  the 
terrible  losses  of  the  corps  at  Chancellorsville,  and 
in  this  connection  we  shall  have  to  follow  them 
throngh  the  battle  of  Gettysbnrgh.  The  battle  of 
the  1st  of  July  was  over.  The  First  and  Eleventh 
Corps  had  sustained  a  serious  defeat,  and  at  the 
close  of  that  day  the  rolls  of  these  two  corps  showed 
the  terrible  loss  of  over  nine  thousand  men,  and 
yet  the  battle  had  hardly  commenced.  The  situa- 
tion was  not  an  eiicouraging  one  to  contemplate; 
not  half  the  Union  army  was  up,  some  corps  being 
yet  thirty  or  forty  miles  distant,  while  the  event's 
of  the  day  showed  that  the  rebel  army  was  well 
concentrated— but  the  die  was  cast,  events  forced 
the  battle  then  and  there,  and  thus  the  rocky 
ridges  of  Gettysburgh  became  of  historic  interest 
and  will  remain  so  forever. 

Troops  arrived  rapidly  during  the  night  and 
were  assigned  places,  as  they  arrived,  in  the  chosen 
line,  which  was  in  a  direction  nearlv  north  and 
south.  The  extreme  left  rested  on  a  rockv  height 
rising  some  three  hundred  feet  above  theleverof 
the  surrounding  country:  some  five  hundred  yards 
to  the  north  of  this  hill,  called  Kound  Top,  rises  a 
similar  elevation,  although  of  less  height,  called 
Little  Konnd  Top;  thence  north  to  Cemetery  Hill, 
immediately  overlooking  the  village  of  Gettysburgh 
about  two  miles  distant,  the  Union  troops  occupied, 
or  were  intended  to  occupy,  a  rocky  ridge  over- 
looking and  commanding  the  plain  to  the  west- 
ward. From  Cemetery  Hill  the  line  was  refused 
8 


114 

and  carved  backward  to  the  east  until  the  extreme 
right  rested  on  a  wooded  eminence  called  Gulp 
Hill,  and  fronted  to  the  east,  so  that  the  entire 
line  was  some  three  miles,  or  perhaps  a  little  more, 
long,  and  was  m  shape  like  a  fish  hook,  the  shank 
lying  along  the  ridge  between  Round  Top  and 
Cemetery  Hill,  and  the  point  on  Gulp  Hill.  Below 
the  bend  of  the  hook,  at  the  base  of  Gemetery  Hill, 
lay  the  village  of  Gettysburg!!.  Such  Avas  the 
Union  position  at  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the 
2d  of  July,  1863.  Fronting  that  portion  of  the 
federal  troops  which  was  faced  to  the  Avest,  and  at 
a  distance  of  about  one  mile,  ran  another  ridge, 
parallel  to  the  first,  called  Seminary  Kidge,  and 
which  was  occupied  by  the  Gonfederate  army.  To 
the  north  and  east  of  Gettysburgh  the  ground  was 
open,  no  ridges  or  considerable  body  of  wood  land 
existed  to  cover  or  screen  the  movements  of  the  rebel 
troops.  The  village  of  Gettysburgh  was  occupied 
by  the  enemy  on  the  afternoon  of  the  1st  of  July 
after  the  defeat  of  the  First  and  Eleventh  Gori^s, 
and  yet  remained  in  their  possession.  Midway 
between  the  two  armies  ran  the  Emmetsburgh 
road,  following  the  crest  of  a  slight  elevation 
between  the  two  lines  of  battle.  The  position 
assigned  to  the  Third  Gorps  was  tliat  portion  of  the 
line  immediately  north  of  Little  Round  Top  where 
the  ridge  is  less  high  than  at  any  other  portion. 
Indeed,  it  sinks  away  at  that  point  until  it  is 
hardly  higher  than  the  plain  in  front,  and 
not  as  high  as  the  ridge  along  Avhich  runs  the 
Emmetsburo-h    road.     At   an    early   hour   on    the 


115 

morning  of  tlio  '2d,  Sickles,  believing  himself 
that  the  hitter  ridge  afforded  the  better  position, 
iind  perhaps  mistaking  Gen.  Meade's  instructions, 
passed  down  into  tlie  valley  and  took  up  the  line  of 
the  Emmetsbnrgh  road,  his  center  resting  at  a  point 
known  in  the  history  of  the  battle  as  the  "peach 
orchard. "  From  this  point  his  line  was  prolonged  to 
the  riglit  by  Humphrey's  Division  along  the  road, 
wliile  liirncy's  Division,  to  which  Ward's  brigade 
with  the  sharp  shooters  was  attached,  formed  the  left, 
which  was  refused;  the  angle  being  at  the  peach 
orchard,  and  the  extreme  left  resting  nearly  at  the 
base  of  Round  To]),  at  a  point  known  by  the  alto- 
gether suggestive  and  appropriate  name  of  the  Devil's 
Den  — a  name  Avell  aj^i^lied,  for  a  more  desolate, 
ghostly  place,  or  one  more  suggestive  of  the  home 
of  evil  spirits  can  hardly  be  imagined.  Barren  of 
tree  or  shrub,  and  almost  destitute  of  any  green 
thing,  it  seems  cursed  of  God  and  abandoned  of 
man. 

Pending  the  deployment  of  the  Third  Corps, 
four  companies  of  the  sharp  shooters,  F,  I,  D  and 
E,  with  the  Third  Maine,  ii;  small  regiment  of  only 
two  hundred  men,  were  det'iched  from  Ward's 
brigade  and  ordered  to  a  point  in  front  and  to  the 
right  of  the  peach  orchard,  where  they  were 
directed  to  advance  to  a  piece  of  wooded  land  on 
the  west  of  the  Emnietsburgh  road  and  feel  for  the 
enemy  at  that  point.  The  four  companies, 
deployed  as  skirmishers,  advanced  in  a  north- 
westerly direction,  and  at  about  nine  o'clock 
encountered  a  strong  force  of  the  rebels,  consisting 


116 

of  at  least  one  brigade  of  Longstreet's  command, 
who,  with  arms  stacked,  were  busily  engaged  in 
preparing  their  breakfast  when  the  rifles  of  the 
sharp  shooters  gave  them  notice  of  other  em- 
ployment. They  were  taken  entirely  by  surprise, 
and  quickly  perceiving  this  fact,  the  riflemen 
dashed  forward,  firing  as  they  pressed  on  as  rapidly 
as  the  breech  loaders  could  be  made  to  work.  The 
rebels  made  but  a  short  stand;  taken  entirely  un- 
prepared and  unaware  of  the  insignificant  numbers 
of  the  oncoming  force,  they  seized  their  guns  from 
the  stack,  and,  after  one  or  two  feeble  volleys, 
retreated  in  confusion. 

The  general  in  command  made  a  gallant  per- 
sonal effort  to  rally  his  men,  but  fell  dead  from 
his  horse  immediately  in  front  of  Co.  F.  The  rout 
of  the  enemy  at  this  point  was  now  complete,  and 
pressing  their  advantage  to  the  utmost  the  sharp 
shooters  drove  them  back  nearly  to  the  main  rebel 
line  on  Seminary  Ridge,  capturing  many  prisoners 
who  were  sent  to  the  rear,  and  a  large  number  of 
small  arms  which,  however,  they  were  unable  to 
bring  away.  Having  thus  cleared  the  ground  nearly 
to  the  main  rebel  line,  they  took  position  behind 
walls,  fences,  etc.,  and  for  the  two  or  three  hours 
following  were  engaged  in  sharp  shooting  with  the 
enemy  similarly  posted  in  their  front.  Their  posi- 
tion was  now  some  distance  to  the  right  of  the  peach 
orchard  and  in  front  of  the  right,  or  rio-ht  center, 
of  Humphrey's  Division. 

At  about  half-past  three  in  the  afternoon  Long- 
street  commenced  his  attack  on  Sickles'  extreme 


117 

left  near  Kouud  Top,  tlie  buttle  soon  becoming 
very  severe  also  at  the  angle  in  the  peach  orchard 
and  involving  Humphrey  further  to  the  right. 
The  attacking  columns  had  passed  to  the  left 
of  the  sharp  shooters  and  the  fighting  was  now 
in  their  left  and  rear.  The  rebels  in  their 
front  also  l^ecame  very  aggressive  and  they  were 
gradually  pushed  back  until  they  became  inter- 
mingled with  the  troops  of  Humphrey's  Division 
posted  along  the  Emmetsburgh  road  where  the 
struggle  soon  became  close  and  deadly.  The  angle 
at  the  peach  orchard  was  the  key  to  Sickles'  line, 
and  against  it  Longstreet  pushed  his  best  troops  in 
dense  masses,  and  at  this  point  occurred  some  of 
the  hardest  fighting  that  took  place  on  the  whole 
field;  but  as  the  troops  whose  doings  are  chronicled 
in  these  pages  had  no  part  in  that  struggle,  it  is 
enough  to  say  that  after  a  gallant  resistance  the 
line  was  broken  at  the  angle  and  the  shouting 
rebels,  rushing  through  the  gap,  took  both  portions 
of  the  line  in  reverse,  while  both  portions  were  yet 
resisting  heavy  attacks  on  their  fronts.  Such  a 
situation  could  have  but  one  result — both  wings 
were  compelled  to  retire  in  confusion. 

Anticipating  this,  Meade  had  ordered  heavy 
supporting  columns  to  be  formed  behind  the  crest 
of  the  ridge  and  these  were  ordered  down  to  the 
relief  of  the  sorely  tried  Third  Corps.  Barnes' 
Division  of  tlie  Fifth  Corps,  the  same  to  Avhich  the 
sharp  shooters  had  l^eeii  attached  for  so  long  a 
time,  and  in  the  ranks  of  which  they  had  fought 
in  all   the    battles  previous  to   Fredericksburgh, 


118 

came  gallantly  to  the  rescue,  but  were  unable  to 
withstand  the  terrible  vigor  of  the  Confederate 
assault,  and  Caldwell's  Division  of  the  Second 
Corps  was  also  thrown  in  to  check  the  onset. 

These  troops  fought  with  the  greatest  courage 
but  were  defeated  with  the  loss  of  half  the 
men  engaged.  In  the  mean  time  Longscreet, 
finding  the  ground  between  the  left  of  Birney's 
Division  and  the  base  of  Round  Top  unoccupied, 
pushed  a  force  behind  the  Union  left  at  that  point 
which  succeeded  in  gaining  a  portion  in  the  rocky 
ravine  between  the  two  Round  Tops  from  which 
they  25ushed  forward  to  secure  the  possession  of 
the  lesser  elevation,  at  that  moment  unguarded. 
This  was  the  key  to  the  entire  Union  line,  and 
once  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  would  probably 
decide  the  battle  in  their  favor.  But  Warren, 
another  old  Fifth  Corps  friend,  quickly  discovered 
the  danger  and  ordered  Vincent  with  his  brigade 
to  occupy  and  defend  this  important  i^oint.  The 
struggle  for  its  possession  was  terrible,  but  victory 
perched  upon  the  Union  banners  and  the  hill  was 
made  secure.  Vincent  and  Hazlett,  both  of  the 
Fifth  Corps  also,  were  killed  here.  They  had 
been  well  kno\tn  and  highly  esteemed  by  many  of 
the  officers  and  men  of  the  sharp  shooters,  and  by 
none  were  they  m-jre  sincerely  lamented. 

Darkness  put  an  end  to  the  battle  of  July  2d. 
Lee  had  gained  considerable  ground,  for  the  whole 
of  the  line  occupied  by  the  Third  Corps  was  now 
in  his  possession.  There  yet  remained  for  him  to 
carry  the  real  line  of   the  federal  defenses  which 


no 

was  as  yet  intact.  Tlie  position  taken  by  Gen. 
Sickles  liad  been  intrinsically  false,  and  was  one 
from  whicli  he  would  have  been  withdrawn  with- 
out fighting  had  time  allowed.  Lee  had  gained 
ground,  and  that  was  all,  unless  the  inspiriting 
effects  of  even  partial  success  can  be  counted. 

Many  thousa4ids  of  Union  soldiers  lay  dead  and 
wounded  on  the  field,  and  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac was  the  weaker  by  that  number  of  men,  buti 
Lee  had  lost  an  equal,  or  more  likely  a  greater 
number,  so  that  on  the  whole  the  result  of  the  day 
could  not  be  counted  as  a  substantial  gain  for  the 
rebels,  and  when  the  federals  lay  down  for  the 
night,  it  was  with  confidence  and  assurance  that 
the  morrow  would  bring  its  reward  for  the  mishaps 
of  the  day.  The  corps  commander.  Gen.  Sickles, 
had  been  wounded  and  Gen.  Birney  succeeded  to 
the  command.  Gen.  Ward  took  command  of  the 
division,  and  thus  it  came  about  that  Col.  Berdan 
was  in  command  of  the  brigade. 

Company  F  had  killed  on  this  day  Sergeant  A. 
H.  Cooper,  and  Geo.  Woolly  and  W.  H.  Leach 
wounded.  Woolly's  wound  was  severe  and  resulted 
in  the  loss  of  his  arm.  Other  companies  in  the 
regiment  had  suffered  more  or  less  severely,  the 
four  companies  engaged  in  front  and  to  the  right 
of  the  peach  orchard  losing  twenty  men,  killed 
and  wounded,  out  of  the  one  hundred  engaged. 

During  the  night  succeeding  the  2d  of  July 
the  shattered  remains  of  the  Third  Corps  was  with- 
drawn from  the  front  line  and  massed  behind  the 
sheltering  ridge  as  a  reserve.     Its  terrible  losses  of 


120 

the  day,  added  to  those  sustained  at  Chancellors- 
ville,  had  reduced  the  once  powerful  corps  almost 
to  the  proportions  of  a  brigade.  As  the  troops 
stood  in  line  the  colors  were  like  a  fringe  along  its 
front,  so  close  together  were  they.  The  regiments 
that  defended  them  were  like  companies — indeed, 
many  regiments  had  not  the  full  number  of  one 
hundred  men  which  is  called  for  on  paper  by  a  full 
company.  The  Third  Corps  was  nearly  a  matter 
of  history,  but  the  few  men  left  with  their  colors 
were  veterans,  tried  and  true,  and  although  they 
were  not  displeased  to  be  relieved  from  the  active 
fighting  yet  in  store  for  the  federals,  they  were 
quite  ready  to  stand  to  arms  again  whenever  it 
should  please  Gen.  Meade  to  so  direct.  At  day- 
light the  enemy  opened  a  heavy  artillery  fire  all 
along  the  line.  The  randon  nature  of  the  filing 
was  proof,  however,  that  nothing  more  serious  than 
demonstration  was  intended. 

Late  at  night  on  the  preceding  day  the  rebels 
had  succeeded  in  gaining  important  ground  on  the 
extreme  right,  and  had  indeed  possessed  themselves 
of  almost  the  whole  of  the  wooded  eminence  known 
as  Gulp's  Hill,  from  which  their  artillery,  should 
they  be  allowed  time  to  get  it  up,  would  take 
almost  the  entire  Union  line  in  the  rear.  To 
regain  this,  Geary's  Division  Avas  sent  in  early  in 
the  day,  and  after  four  hours  of  severe  fighting 
the  rebels  were  dislodged  and  the  Union  right  was 
restored.  Affairs  now  became  quiet  and  so  remained 
for  some  hours — suspiciously  quiet  indeed,  and  all 
felt  that  some  great  effort  was  about  to  be   made 


121 

by  the  Confederates.     At  about  one  o'clock  a  single 
gun  was  fired  as  a  signal  from  the  Confederate  lines 
near  the  seminary,  and  instantly  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  guns  opened   on    the   Union  center,  which 
was  held  by  the  First  and  Second  Corps,  supported 
by  all  that  remained  of  the  Third.       Never  before 
had  the  Union  troops  been  subjected   to  such  an 
artillery  fire.      Previous  to  this  battle  the  cannon- 
ading at  Malvern  Hill  had   always   been  quoted  as 
the  heaviest  of  the  war.    The  bombardment  of  Fred- 
ericksburgh  had  also  been  on  a  magnificent  scale, 
but  here  the  troops  were  to  learn  that  still  further 
possibilities  existed.     Eighty  Union  guns  responded 
vigorously,  and  for  two  hours  these  guns— nearly 
two   hundred    in   number — hurled  their  shot  and 
shell   across   the   intervening    plain    in    countless 
numbers.     The  Union  artillery  was  posted    along 
the  crest  of,  or  just  behind  the  ridge,  while    the 
lines  of  infantry  were  below  them  on  the  western 
slope.     The  soldiers  lay  prone  on  the  ground,  shel- 
tering themselves  behind  sueli  inequalities  of  the 
surface  as  they  could  find,  well  knowing  that  this 
awful  pounding  was  only  the  precursor  of  a  struggle 
at   closer   quarters,    which,  if    less    demonstrative 
and  noisy,  would  be  more  deadly;    for  experience 
had  taught  them  that  however  frightful  to  look  at 
and  listen  to,  the  fire  of  shell  at  such  long  range  was 
not,   on  the  whole,  a  thing  to  inspire   great  fear. 
It  is  a  curious  fact,  however,  tliat  heavy  artillery 
fire,  long  sustained,  begets  an  irresistal)le  desire  to 
sleep;  and  hundreds  of  Union  soldiers  went  (piietly 


122 

to  sleep  and  slept  soundly  under  the  soothing  influ- 
ence of  this  tremendous  lullaby. 

At  three  o'clock  the  artillery  fire  ceased,  and 
from  the  woods  crowning  Seminary  Kidge,  a  mile 
away,  swarmed  the  grey  coated  rebels  for  another 
attempt  on  the  federal  line.  Lee  had  tried  the 
left  and  had  failed;  he  had  been  partially  success- 
ful on  the  right  on  the  preceding  evening,  but  had 
been  driven  back  in  the  morning.  It  only  remained 
for  him  to  try  the  center.  In  the  van  of  the  charging 
column  came  Picket's  Division  of  Virginia  troops, 
the  flower  of  Lee's  army,  fresh  and  eager  for  the 
strife.  On  his  right  was  Wilcox's  brigade  of  Hill's 
corps,  and  on  his  left  Pender's  Division.  Could 
Picket  but  succeed  in  piercing  the  Union  center, 
these  two  supporting  columns,  striking  the  line  at 
points  -already  shattered  and  disorganized  by  the 
passage  of  Picket's  command,  might  be  expected 
to  give  way  in  turn,  and  the  right  and  left  wings  of 
the  federal  army  would  be  hopelessly  separated. 
But  others  besides  Lee  saw  this,  and  Meade  hastened 
to  support  the  points  on  which  the  coming  storm 
must  burst  with  all  the  troops  at  his  command. 
I'he  Third  Corps  was  ordered  up  and  took  position 
on  the  left  of  the  First,  directly  opposite  the  point 
at  which  \Yilcox  must  strike  the  line,  if  he  reached 
so  far.  Our  artillery,  which  had  been  nearly  silent 
for  some  time,  opened  on  the  oncoming  masses  as 
they  reached  the  Emmetsburgh  road  with  canister 
and  case  shot  which  made  fearful  gaps  In  their 
front,  but  closing  steadily  on  their  colors  they  con- 
tinued   to  advance.     Their  courage  was   magnifi- 


123 

cent  and  worthy  of  u  better  cause.  Eiglit  Union 
batteries,  brouglit  forward  for  the  purpose,  poured 
an  enfilading  fire  into  the  rushing  mass,  while 
Stannard's  Second  '  Vermont  Brigade,  far  in 
advance  of  the  main  line,  suddenly  rose  u\)  and, 
quickly  changing  front,  forward  on  the  right,  com- 
menced a  close  and  deadly  fire  directly  on  their 
exposed  right  flank.  Their  track  over  that  open 
plain  was  marked  by  a  swath  of  dead  and  dying 
men  as  wide  as  the  front  of  their  column;  still 
they  struggled  on  and  some  portion  of  the  attack- 
ing force  actually  pieroed  the  Union  line,  and  the 
rebel  Gen.  Armistead  was  killed  with  his  hand 
upon  one  of  the  guns  of  Wheeler's  battery.  The 
2)oint  had  been  well  covered,  however,  and  no 
sooner  did  the  rebel  standards  appear  crowning 
the  stone  wall,  which  was  the  principal  defensive 
work,  than  the  troops  of  the  second  line  were 
ordered  forward  and  for  a  few  moments  were 
engaged  in  a  fierce  hand  to  hand  fight  over  the 
wall.  The  force  of  the  rebel  attack  was,  however, 
spent;  exhausted  by  their  march  of  a  mile  across 
the  plain  in  the  face  of  the  deadly  fire,  and  with 
ranks  sadly  thinned,  the  rebels,  brave  as  they 
undoubtedly  were,  were  in  no  shape  to  long  con- 
tinue the  struggle.  They  soon  broke  and  fled, 
thousands,  however,  throwing  down  their  arms 
and  surrendering  themselves  as  prisoners  rather 
than  risk  the  dangerous  passage  back  to  their  own 
lines,  a  passage  only  in  a  degree  less  perilous  than 
the  advance. 

In    the   meantime    Wilcox,  on    the    right,    had 


124 

pushed  gallantly  forward  to  strike  the  front  of  the 
Third  Corps  where  the  sharp  shooters  had  been 
posted  in  advantageous  positions  to  receive  him. 
They  had  opened  fire  when  he  was  some  four  hun- 
dred yards  away,  too  far  for  really  fine  shooting  at 
individual  men,  but  not  so  laras  to  prevent  consid- 
erable execution  being  done  on  the  dense  masses  of 
men  coming  on.  This  attack,  however,  was  not 
destined  to  meet  with  even  the  small  measure  of 
success  which  had  attended  Picket's  assault,  for 
Col.  W.  G.  Veazey  of  the  Sixteenth  Vermont,  one 
of  the  regiments  of  Stannard's  Second  Vermont 
Brigade,  which  had  been  thrown  forward  on  the 
right  flank  of  Picket's  column,  seeing  that  attack 
repulsed,  and  being  aware  of  the  appi'oach  of 
Wilcox  in  his  rear,  suddenly  counter-marched  his 
regiment  and  made  a  ferocious  charge  on  the  left 
of  Wilcox's  column,  even  as  he  had  just  done  on 
the  right  of  Picket's.  The  effect  w^as  instantane- 
ous; they  faltered,  halted,  and  finally  broke. 
Launching  forward,  A^eazey  captured  many  prison- 
ers and  colors,  many  more,  in  fact,  than  he  had 
men  in  his  own  ranks. 

The  fighting  of  the  3d  of  July  now  ceased  and 
the  federals  had  been  signally  successful.  The 
morrow  was  the  4th  of  July,  the  birthday  of  the 
nation;  would  it  be. ever  after  celebrated  as  the 
anniversary  of  the  decisive  and  closing  battle  of 
the  war  ?  Many  hearts  beat  high  at  the  thought, 
and  the  troops  lay  on  their  arms  that  night  full  of 
hope  that  the  end  was  at  hand. 

The  repulse  of  Lee's  final  assault  on  the  3d  of 


125 

July  had  been  so  complete  and  crushing,  so  appar- 
ent' to  every  man  on  the  field,  tluit  there  were 
none  who  did  not  awake  on  tlie  morning  of  the 
4th  with  the  full  expectation  that  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  would  at  once  assume  the  offensive  and 
turn  the  repulse  of  the  last  two  days  into  such  a 
defeat  as  should  insure  the  utter  destruction  of 
the  rebel  army.  Everything  seemed  propitious; 
Sedgwick's  gallant  Sixth  Corps  had  arrived  late 
on  the  night  of  the  second,  and  had  not  been 
engaged.  The  men  were  fresh  and  eager  to 
deliver  on  the  national  holiday  the  death  blow  to 
the  rebellion.  The  troops  who  had  been  engaged 
during  that  terrible  three  days  battle  were  equally 
eager,  notwithstanding  their  labors  and  sufferings, 
but  Meade  was  eminently  a  conservative  leader, 
and  feared  to 

"  Put  it  to  the  touch 
To  win  or  lose  it  all." 

And  so  the  day  was  spent  in  such  quiet  and  rest 
as  could  be  obtained  by  the  men.  The  wounded 
were  gathered  and  cared  for,  rations  and  ammuni- 
tion were  issued,  and  every  preparation  for  further 
defense  should  Lee  again  attack,  or  for  pursuit 
should  he  retreat,  was  made.  Some  rather  feeble 
demonstrations  were  made  at  various  point^s  but  no 
fighting  of  a  serious  character  took  place  on  that 
day.  The  sharp  shooters  were  thrown  forward  as 
far  as  the  peach  orchard  where  they  took  up  a 
position  which  they  held  during  the  day,  con- 
stantly engaged  in  exchanging  shots  with  the  rebel 
pickets  posted  behind  the  walls  and  fences  in  the 


126 

open  field  in  front  of  the  woods  behind  which  lay 
the  rebel  army.  It  was  of  itself  exciting  and  dan- 
gerous employment;  but,  as  compared  with  their 
experiences  on  tlie  two  jDreceding  days,  the  day 
was  uneventful.  Co.  F  lost  here,  however,  two 
of  its  faithful  soldiers,  wounded,  L.  B.  Grover 
and  Chas.  B.  Mead.  Both  recovered  and  returned 
to  the  company,  Grover  to  be  promoted  sergeant  for 
his  gallantry  on  this  field,  and  Mead  to  die  by  a 
rebel  bullet  in  the  trenches  at  Petersburgh.  The 
regiment  as  a  whole  had  suffered  severely.  The 
faithful  surgeon,  Dr.  Brennan,  had  been  severely 
wounded  while  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  in  car- 
ing for  the  wounded  on  the  field,  and  Capt. 
McLean  of  Co.  D  was  killed. 

Many  others,  wliose  names  have  been  lost  in  the 
lapse  of  years,  fell  on  this  bloody  field.  The  fifth 
was  spent  in  gathering  the  wounded  and  burying 
the  dead.  On  the  sixth  Meade  commenced  that 
dilator]"  pursuit  which  has  been  so  severely  criti- 
cised, and  on  the  twelfth  came  up  with  the  rebel 
army  at  Williamsport,  where  Lee  had  taken  up  and 
fortified  a  strong  position  to  await  the  falling  of 
the  river,  a  sudden  rise  of  which  had  carried  away 
the  bridges  and  rendered  the  fords  impassable. 

The  army  was  eager  to  attack;  flushed  with  their 
success,  and  fully  confident  of  their  ability  to  give 
rebellion  its  death  blow,  they  fairly  chafed  at  the 
delay — but  Meade  favored  the  cautious  policy,  and 
spent  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  in  reconnoitering 
Lee's  position.  Having  finished  this  preliminary 
work,  he  resolved  on  an  attack  on  the  fourteenth; 


12: 

but  Lee,  liaving  completed  his  bridges,  made  a 
succe.^sful  passage  of  the  river,  and  by  eight  o'clock 
on  that  morning  had  his  army,  witli  its  trains  and 
stores,  safe  on  the  Virginia  side. 

On  the  seventeenth  the  Third  Corps  crossed  the 
river  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  were  once  more  follow- 
ing a  defeated  and  flying  enemy  up  the  valley, 
over  the  same  route  by  which  they  had  pursued 
the  same  foe  a  year  before  while  Hying  from  Antie- 
tani.  The  pursuit  was  not  vigorous— tlie  men 
marched  leisurely,  making  frequent  halts.  It  was 
in  the  height  of  the  blackberry  season,  and  the 
fields  were  full  of  the  most  delicious  specimens. 
The  men  enjoyed  them  immensely,  and,  on  a  diet 
composed  largely  of  this  fruit,  the  lieuUh  of  the 
men  improved  rapidly. 

On  the  nineteenth  the  sharp  shooters  reached 
Snicker's  Gap,  where,  on  the  3d  of  the  previous 
November,  they  had  looked  down  on  the  beautiful 
valley  of  Virginia  and  beheld  from  their  lofty  perch 
Lee's  retreating  columns  marching  southward. 
To-day,  from  the  same  point  of  view,  they  beheld 
the  same  scene;  but  how  many  changes  had  taken 
place  in  that  little  company  since  they  were  last  on 
this  ground!  Death,  by  bullet  and  by  disease,  had 
made  sad  inroads  among  them,  and  of  the  whole 
number  present  for  duty  the  previous  November, 
less  than  one-half  were  with  their  colors  now,  the 
others  were  either  dead  in  battle,  or  of  wounds 
received  in  action,  or  honorably  discharged  by  rea- 
son of  disability  incurred  in  the  service.  Sher- 
idan  once  said  that   no  regiment   was  fit  for  the 


12g 

field  until  one-half  of  its  original  numbers  had 
died  of  disease,  one-quarter  been  killed  in  action, 
and  the  rest  so  sick  of  the  whole  business  that  they 
would  rather  die  than  live.  Judged  by  this  rather 
severe  standard,  Co.  F  was  now  fit  to  take  rank 
as  veterans.  Descending  the  mountains,  they 
marched  southward,  passing  the  little  village  of 
Upperville  on  the  twentieth. 

On  the  twenty-third  the  Third  Corps  was 
ordered  to  feel  the  enemy  at  Manassas  Gap,  and 
there  ensued  a  severe  skirmish,  known  as  the  affair 
of  Wapping  Heights.  The  sharp  shooters  opened 
the  engagement  and,  indeed,  bore  the  brunt  of  it, 
dislodging  the  enemy  and  driving  them  through 
the  gap  and  beyond  the  mountain  range.  They 
inflicted  considerable  loss  on  the  rebels,  and  made 
a  number  of  prisoners. 

In  this  affair  a  man  from  another  company  came 
suddenly  face  to  face  with  an  armed  rebel  at  very 
short  range;  each,  as  it  subsequently  appeared,  had 
but  one  cartridge  and  that  was  in  his  gun.  Each 
raised  his  rifle  at  the  first  sight  of  the  other  and 
the  reports  were  simultaneous.  Both  missed — the 
rebel  bullet  struck  a  tree  so  close  to  the  sharp 
shooter's  face  that  the  flying  fragments  of  bark 
drew  blood;  the  Union  bullet  passed  through 
the  breast  of  the  rebel's  coat,  cutting  in  two  in  its 
passage  a  small  mirror  in  his  breast  pocket.  They 
were  now  upon  equal  terms  but  each  supposed  him- 
self at  the  disadvantage.  Yankee  cheek  was  too 
much,  however,  for  the  innocent  Johnnie,  for  the 
sharp   shooter,  with  great   show  of  reloading  his 


150 

rifle,  advanced  on  the  rebel  demandin^^  his  surren- 
der. He  threw  down  liis  gun  with  bad  grace, 
saying  as  he  did  so:  "If  I  liad  another  cartridge 
I  would  never  surrender."  ^'  All  right,  Johnnie," 
said  the  Yankee,  '^  If  I  had  another  you  may 
be  sure  I  would  not  ask  you  to  surrender." 
But  Johnnie  can-ic  in  a  prisoner.  In  this  action 
the  sharp  shooters  expended  the  full  complement 
►of  sixty  rounds  of  ammunition  per  man,  thus  veri- 
fying the  assertion  of  their  ancient  enemy  in  the 
ordnance  department  that  "the  breech  loaders 
would  use  up  ammunition  at  an  alarming  rate;" 
both  he  and  others  were  by  this  time  forced  to 
admit,  however,  that  the  ammunition  was  expended 
to  very  useful  purpose.  Passing  now  to  the  south- 
east over  familial-  grounds  they  encamped  at  War- 
renton  on  the  twenty-sixth,  and  on  the  thirty-first 
at  or  near  White  Sulphur  Springs,  where  they 
remained  until'  the  loth  of  Sei^tembcr,  enjoying 
a  much  needed  rest.  It  was  eighty-one  days  since 
they  left  their  camp  at  Falmoutli  to  follow  and 
defeat  Lee's  plans  for  an  invasion  of  the  North, 
and  during  that  time  t.hey  had  not  had  one  single 
day  of  uninterrupted  rest.  Here  the  regiment  had 
the  first  dress  parade  since  the  campaign  opened. 
On  the  15th  of  September  they  broke  camp  and 
marched  to  Culpepper,  some  ten  miles  to  the  south- 
ward, where  they  remained  until  the  10th  of  Octo- 
ber. On  the  22d  of  September  eight  diiys  rations 
had  been  issued  and  it  looked  as  thougli  serious 
movements  were  contemplated,  but  the  })hin,  if 
tliere  was  one,  was  not  carried  out. 
0 


130 

On  the  11th  of  October,  Avith  full  haversacks  and 
cartridge  boxes,  they  broke  camp  and  moved  again 
northward,  crossing  the  Rapahannook  by  Free- 
man's ford,  near  which  they  remained  during  the 
rest  of  that  day  and  the  whole  of  the  twelfth  on 
the  picket  line,  frequently  engaged  in  unimpor- 
tant skirmishes  with  the  enemy's  cavalry.  On  the 
thirteenth  they  marched  in  the  early  morning, 
still  towards  the  north,  prepared  for  action.,  and  at 
Cedar  Run,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Rapahannock, 
they  found  the  enemy  in  considerable  fon^e  to  dis- 
pute the  crossing.  Here  a  severe  action  took 
place,  and  as  the  emergency  was  one  which  did 
not  admit  of  delay,  the  attack  was  made  without 
the  formality  of  throwing  out  skirmishers,  and 
the  sharp  shooters  charged  with  the  other  regi- 
ments of  the  division  in  line  of  battle.  Edward 
Jackson  was  severely  wounded  here,  but  returned  to 
his  company  to  remain  with  it  to  the  close  of  the 
war.  Quickly  brushing  away  this  force  the  corps 
advanced  northwardly  by  roads  lying  to  the  west 
of  the  Orange  &  Alexandria  railroad  and  parallel 
with  it,  and  after  a  fatiguing  march  arrived  at 
Centerville,  only  a  few  miles  from  Washington. 

The  cause  of  this  rapid  retrograde  movement  was 
not  easily  understood  by  the  men  at  the  time,  but 
was  subsequently  easily  explained.  Lee  had  not 
been  satisfied  with  the  results  of  his  three  previous 
attempts  to  destroy  tlie  Union  army  by  turning  its 
fight  and  cutting  it  off  from  Washington,  and  had 
essayed  a  fourth.  It  had  been  a  close  race,  but  the 
Union  commander  had  extricated  his  army  from  a 


131 

position  that,  at  one  time,  was  one  of  grave  peril, 
and  had  it  compact  and  ready  on  the  heights  of 
Centerville  with  the  fortifications  of  Washington 
at  his  back.  Lee  was  now  far  from  his  own  base 
of  supplies  and  must  attack  the  Union  army  in 
position  at  once,  or  retreat.  He  took  one  look  at 
the  situation  and  chose  the  latter  alternative,  and 
on  the  nineteenth  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
once  more  in  pursuit,  tlie  Third  Corps  with  the 
sharp  shooters  passing  Bri^oe's  Station  on  that 
day  with  their  faces  toward  the  South.  On  the 
twentieth  they  forded  Cedar  Run  at  the  scene  of 
their  battle  of  the  week  before,  and  on  the  same 
day,  owing  to  an  error  by  which  the  sharp  slioot- 
ers  were  directed  by  a  wrong  road,  they  recrossed 
it  to  the  north  bank,  from  which  they  had,  later 
in  the  day,  to  again  ford  it  to  reach  their  desig- 
nated camping  place  on  the  south  side  near  Green- 
wich, thus  making  three  times  in  all  that  they 
waded  the  stream  on  this  cold  October  day,  some- 
times in  water  waist  deep.  The  next  camp  made 
was  at  Catlet's  Station,  when  the  sharp  shooters 
with  the  Third  Corps  remained  inactive  until  the 
7th  of  November  awaiting  the  repairing  and 
reopening  of  the  Orange  &  Alexandria  railroad 
which  had  been  greatly  damaged  by  Lee  in  his 
retreat,  and  which,  as  it  was  the  main  line  of 
of  supply  for  Meade's  army,  it  was  necessary  to 
repair  before  the  army  could  move  further  south- 
ward. 

On  the  seventh,  the  railroad  having  been  com- 
pletely repaired  and  the  army  fully  su})plied  with 


132 

rations,  ammunition  and  other  necessary  articles, 
Meade  determined  to  try  to  bring  his  enemy  to  a 
decisive  action  in  the  bpe.n  field,  and  to  that  end 
directed  the  right  wing  of  his  army,  consisting  of 
the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps  under  Sedgwick,  to 
force  the  passage  of  the  Kapahannock  at  Rapa- 
hannock  Station,  while  the  left  wing,  consisting  of 
the  First,  Second  and  Third  Corps,  was  directed 
on  Kelly's  Ford,  some  five  miles  lower  down  the 
river. 

,  The  Third  Corps,  under  Birney,  had  the  advance 
of  the  column,  the  sharp  shooters  acting  as  flankers, 
until  the  head  of  the  column  arrived  at  the  river 
opposite  the  designated  crossing  place.  The  enemy 
were  found  in  strong  force  occupying  rifle  pits 
oil  the  opposite  bank,  and  the  column  was 
deployed  to  meet  the  exigency  of  the  occasion. 
The  sharp  shooters  were  at  the  front  as  skirmishers 
and  advanced  at  the  double  quick  in  splendid  order 
until  they  reached  the  bank  of  the  river,  when 
they  took  such  cover  as  was  afforded  by  the  inequal- 
ities of  the  ground,  and  commenced  an  active  fire 
upon  the  enemy  in  the  rifle  pits  on  the  opposite 
side.  It  was  soon  found,  however,  that  they  could 
not  be  driven  from  their  strong  position  by  simple 
rifle  work,  and  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  cross 
the  stream  and  drive  them  out  by  close  and  vigor- 
ous attack.  It  was  not  a  cheerful  prospect  for  the 
men  who  were  to  wade  the  open  stream  nearly 
waist  deep  and  exposed  to  the  cool  fire  of  the  con- 
cealed enemy,  who  would  not  aim  less  coolly  because 
the  sharp  shooters  would  necessarily  be  unable  to 


133 

return  the  tire;  1)ut  tlie  line  was  carefally  prepared 
and  at  tlie  sound  of  tlie  bugle  every  man  dashed 
forward  into  the  cold  and  rapid  water  and  strug- 
gled on.  Co.  F  was  one  of  tlie  reserve  companies 
and  til  us  followed  the  skirmishers  in  column  of 
fours  instead  of  in  a  deployed  line.  As  the  skir- 
mishers arrived  on  the  further  shore  they  naturally 
took  such  cover  as  they  could  get,  and  opened  a 
rapid  fire.  The  Vermonters,  however,  closely  fol- 
low^ing  the  movement,  passed  the  skirmish  line 
thus  halted  and  pushed  on  without  stopping  to 
deploy  even.  Capt.  Merriman,  who  had  just  suc- 
ceeded to  his  well  deserved  promotion,  led  the  way 
until  he  stood  upon  the  very  edge  of  the  works 
overlooking  the  rebels  within,  of  whom  he 
demanded  an  immediate  and  unconditional  surren- 
der. He  was  far  in  advance  of  his  men,  and  the 
rebels,  at  first  taken  aback  by  the  very  boldness  of 
the  demand,  now  seeing  him  unsupported  as  they 
thought,  refused  with  strong  language  to  surren- 
der, but  on  the  contrary  called  upon  him  to  yield 
himself  up  as  their  prisoner.  Merriman,  however, 
was  not  minded  to  give  up  his  captain's  sword  on 
the  very  first  day  he  had  worn  it,  and  called  out 
for  **  Some  of  you  men  of  Co.  F  with  guns  to  come 
up  here."  His  call  was  obeyed,  and  five  hundred 
and  six  Confederates  surrendered  to  this  little  com- 
pany alone.  In  the  com])any  the  casualties  were 
as  follows:  Patrick  jMurray,  killed;  Eugene 
Mead,  Watson  P.  Morgan  and  Fitz  Green  Halleck, 
wounded.  Having  thus  uncovered  the  ford  the 
sharp  shooters  were  pushed  forward  some  distance 


134: 

to  allow  the  remainder  of  the  left  wing  to  cross 
and  form  on  the  south  bank.  Advancing  about  a 
mile  from  the  river  they  took  up  a  position  from 
which  they  repulsed  several  feeble  attacks  during 
the  day,  and  at  dark  were  relieved. 

For  their  gallantry  and  dash  in  this  affair  they 
received  unstinted  23raise  from  their  brigade  com- 
mander, De  Trobriand,  they  having  been  trans- 
ferred back  to  his  brigade  some  days  previous. 
On  the  next  day  the  troops  advanced  towards 
Brandy  Station  where  the  union  of  the  two 
wings  of  the  army  was  expected  to  take  place. 
Considerable  resistance  was  met  with  at  several 
points  during  the  day,  and  at  one  point  the  skir- 
mishers of  the  third  division,  which  was  in  advance, 
being  unable  to  start  the  rebels,  the  corps  comman- 
der sent  back  his  aide  for  ^^the  regiment  that 
crossed  the  river  the  day  before,"  but  the  brigade 
was  some  miles  in  rear  of  the  point  of  obstruction, 
and  Gen.  De  Trobriand,  rightly  believing  that  it 
would  be  unjust  and  cruel  to  require  these  men  to 
march  so  far  at  the  double  quick  after  their  severe 
service  of  the  day  before,  sent  the  second  reg- 
iment instead,  who  fully  met  the  requirement 
and  soon  cleared  the  road  for  the  head  of  the 
column.  On  arriving  at  Brandy  Station  the  vast 
open  plain  was  found  packed  and  crowded  with 
troops,  the  entire  Army  of  the  Potomac  being  now 
concentrated  here.  The  sharp  shooters  went  into 
camp  on  the  farm  of  the  so  called  loyalist  John 
Minor  Botts,  where  they  remained  for  the  eighteen 
days   following.     In  consideration  of  his  supposed 


135 

loyalty,  every  effort  was  made  to  proteet  the  i)rop- 
erty  of  the  owner  of  the  plantation,  but  7 ails  are 
a  temptation  that  no  soldier  was  ever  known  to 
withstand  on  a  cold  November  night.  Evil  dis- 
posed troops  of  other  organizations  raided  the 
fences  every  night,  and  the  troops  nearest  at  hand, 
the  sharp  shooters,  were  reqniied  to  rebuild  them 
every  day;  and-  in  this  manner  they  passed  the 
time  until  the  26th  of  November,  when  the  army 
broke  camp  and  crossed  the  Kai^dan  at  several 
points  simultaneously. 

This  was  the  initial  movement  in  what  is  known 
as  the  Mine  Run  campaign.  The  Third  Corps 
crossed  at  Jacobs  Mills  ford,  their  destination 
being  understood  to  be  Robertson's  Tavern  where 
they  were  to  join  the  Second  Corps  in  an  attack  on 
the  Confederate  line  behind  Mine  Run  at  that 
point.  But  Gen.  French,  by  a  mistake  of  roads, 
and  sundry  other  unfortunate  errors  of  judgment, 
found  himself  far  to  the  right  of  his  assigned 
position,  and  while  blindly  groping  about  in  tJie 
mazes  of  that  wilderness  country,  ran  the  head  of 
his  column  against  Ewell's  Corps  and  a  brisk  fight 
took  place,  which  was  called  the  battle  of  Locust 
Grove. 

De  Trobriand's  brigade  was  near  the  rear  of  the 
column  and  was  not  therefore  immediately  engaged. 
The  familiar  sounds  of  cannon  and  musketry  indi- 
cated to  their  practiced  ears  something  more  than 
a  mere  affair  of  skirmishers,  and  soon  came  an  order 
to  take  up  a  more  advanced  position  in  support  of 
the  Third   Division  which  was  said  to  be  heavily 


136 

engaged.  Upon  arriving  at  the  front  the  sharp 
shooters  were  deployed  and  ordered  forward  to  a 
fence  a  little  distance  in  advance  of  the  main  Union 
line,  and  to  hold  that  position  at  all  hazards. 
Moving  rapidly  forward  they  gained  the  position, 
and  quickly  converted  the  stout  rail  fence  into  a 
respectable  breastwork  from  which  they  opened 
fire  on  the  rebels  in  their  front.  Near  them  they 
found  the  Tenth  Vermont,  and  thus  once  again 
stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  men  of  their 
native  state.  Five  times  during  that  afternoon  did 
the  enemy  endeavor  to  drive  the  sharp  shooters 
from  this  line,  and  as  often  were  they  repulsed,  and 
each  time  with  heavy  loss.  In  one  of  these  assaults 
the  colors  of  a  rebel  regiment,  advancing  immedi- 
ately against  Co.  F,  fell  to  the  ground  four  times, 
and  just  there  four  rebel  color  bearers  lay  dead, 
stricken  down  by  the  fire  of  the  Green  Mountain 
riflemen. 

The  line  of  breastworks  were  held  until  the 
fighting  ceased  after  dark,  when  the  sharp  shooters 
were  relieved  and  retired  from  the  immediate  front 
and  lay  on  their  arms  during  the  uight.  Co. 
F  had  lost  in  the  battle  of  the  day  five  good  men; 
E.  S.  Hosmer  was  killed  at  the  fence,  while  A.  C. 
Cross,  Eugene  Payne,  Sherod  Brown  and  Corporal 
Jordan  were  w^onnded.  Cross  rejoined  the  com- 
pany and  served  faithfully  until  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness  in  the  following  May  where  he  was 
killed.  Payne  returned  to  duty  and  served  his 
full  term  of  enlistment  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged on  the  13th  of  September,  1864.     Brown 


137 

never  fully  recoveied  from  the  effects  of  liis  wound 
and  was  subsequently  transferred  to  the  Veteran 
Reserve  Corps.  Jordan  also  reported  again  for 
duty  and  served  until  the  31st  of  August,  1804, 
when  he  was  honorably  discharged  on  surgeon's 
certiticate  of  disability.  The  regiment  had  lost 
thirty-six  men  killed  and  wounded  during  the  day, 
while  the  corps  had  suffered  a  total  loss  of  fifteen 
hundred,  and  had  not  yet  reached  its  objective 
point.  And  this  was  the  soldiers'  Thanksgiving 
Day  at  Locust  Grove.  Faraway  in  quiet  northern 
homes,  fathers  and  mothers  were  sitting  lonely  at 
the  loaded  tables  thinking  lovingly  of  their  brave 
boys,  who  were  even  then  lying  stark  and  cold 
under  the  open  sky,  or  suffering  untold  agonies 
from  cruel  wounds.  But  this  was  war,  anil  war  is 
no  respecter  of  time  or  place,  and  so  on  this  day  of 
national  thanksgiving  and  praise,  hundreds  of  the 
best  and  bravest  suffered  and  died  that  those  who 
came  after  them  might  have  cause  for  future 
thanksgiving. 

''To  the  misjudging,  war  doth  appear  to  be  a 
worse  calamity  than  slavery;  because  its  miseries 
are  collected  together  within  a  short  space  and  time 
as  may  be  easily,  at  one  view,  taken  in  and  per- 
ceived. But  the  misfortunes  of  nations  cursed  by 
slavery,  being  distributed  over  many  centuries  and 
many  places,  are  of  greater  weight  and  number." 

Further  severe  fighting  took  place  on  the  next 
day,  but  the  sharp  shooters  were  not  engaged. 
On  the  twenty-ninth  (the  corps  having  changed 
its  position  on  the  previous  day,  taking  up  a  new 


1JJ8 

line  further  to  the  left),  tlie  sharjo  shooters  were 
deployed  as  skirmishers  and  pushed  forward  to 
within  sight  of  the  strong  works  of  the  enemy  on 
the  further  side  of  ^line  Run  .where  they  were 
halted  and  directed  to  closely  observe  the  move- 
ments of  the  rebels,  but  to  do  nothing  calculated 
to  provoke  a  conflict,  tlie  preparations  for  assault 
not  being  completed  on  the  Union  side.  AVhile 
laying  here  in  a  cold  ]S'"ovember  rain  storm  they  had 
ample  opportunity  to  calculate  the  strength  of  the 
enemy's  line  and  the  chances  of  success.  It  reminded 
them  strongly  of  Fredericksburgh.  The  position 
was  not  dissimilar  to  that.  Here  was  a  swampy 
morass  instead  of  a  hard  plain,  but  beyond  was  a 
height  of  land  and,  as  at  Fredericksburgh,  it  was 
crowned  with  earth  works,  while  at  the  base  of 
the  elevation,  plainly  to  be  seen  by  the  watchers, 
were  the  long  yellow  lines  that  told  of  rifle  pits 
well  manned  by  rebel  soldiers.  It  looked  like  a 
desperate  attempt,  but  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
thirteenth,  in  obedience  to  orders,  the  sharp  shooters 
advanced  across  the  swamp  through  the  partly 
frozen  mud,  in  many  places  mid-leg  deep,  driving 
the  rebel  pickets  into  their  works  and  pressing 
their  way  to  withiu  a.  few  rods  of  the  enemy's 
front,  which  position  they  held,  being  of  them- 
selves unable  to  go  further  without  support,  which 
was  not  forthcomiuL".  This  advance  had  the. 
seeming  character  of  a  demonstration  only,  but 
the  sharp  shooters  made  the  best  of  their  opportu- 
nities, picking  oS  a   rebel   now  and  then  as   the 


:3i)      . 

chance   occurred.     Night  came  on  and  no  hint  of 
relief  came  to  the  worn  and  weary  men. 

It  was  intensely  cold  and,  of  course,  they  had  to 
endure  it  as  best  they  could,  since  to  light  a  fire 
within  so  short  a  distance  of  the  watchful  rebels 
would  be  to  draw  the  fire  of  every  gun  within 
range.  Neither  could  they  get  the  relief  which 
comes  from  exercise,  for  the  first  movement  was 
the  signal  for  a  shot.  So  passed  the  long  and  dis- 
mal night;  the  men  getting  such  comfort  as  they 
could  from  rubbing  and  cliafing  tlioir  benumbed 
and  frost-bitten  limbs.  Morning  dawned,  but  yet 
no  relief  from  tiieir  sufiierings;  and  it  seemed  to 
the  waiting  men  that  they  were  deserted.  At 
times  firing  could  be  heard  on  the  right,  but  of 
other  indications  of  the  presence  of  their  friends 
there  were  none.  They  remained  in  this  state  all 
day  on  the  1st  of  December,  and  at  night,  after 
thirty-six  hours  of  this  exposure,  they  were  ordered 
back  across  the  swamp.  M  any  men  were  absolutely 
unable  to  leave  their  positions  without  aid,  so  stiff 
with  cold  and  inaction  were  they:  but  all  were 
finally  removed.  The  army  liad  retired  from  the 
front  of  the  enemy  and  was  far  on  its  way  to 
the  river,  leaving  tlie  Third  Corps  to  cover  the 
witlidrawal;  the  greater  })ortion  of  tliis  corps  was 
also  en  route  for  its  old  camp,  and  tlie  sharp  shooters 
were  thus  the  ro  ir  guard  of  the  army.  The  march 
was  simply  terrible.  All  night  they  struggled  on, 
many  men  actually  falling  aslec})  as  they  marched 
and  falling  to  the  ground,  to  be  roused  by  shakes 
and   kicks   administered   by   their    more  wakeful 


140 

comrades.  In  spite  of  all,  however,  many  men 
left  the  ranks  and  lay  down  in  the  fields  and  woods 
to  sleep,  preferring  the  chance  of  freezing  to  death, 
or  of  that  other  alternative  onlv  less  fatal — being 
made  prisoners — to  farther  effort.  At  day  break 
the  regiment  arrived  at  the  Rapidan  at  Culpepper 
Mine  ford,  crossing  on  a  ponton  bridge  and  going 
into  bivouac  on  the  north  bank,  where  they  could 
at  least  have  fires  to  warm  their  half  frozen  bodies. 
Here  they  lay  until  noon,  their  numbers  being  aug- 
mented by  the  arrival  of  the  stragglers,  singly  and 
i'U  squads,  until  all  were  accounted  for,  though  at 
day  break  there  were  not  guns  enough  in  some  of 
thecompanies  to  stack  arms  with.  At  night,  how- 
ever, all  were  comfortably  quartered  in  their  old 
camp — a  thankful  lot  of  men.  This  was  perhaps 
the  most  severe  experience  that  Co.  F  had  to 
undergo  during  its  three  years  of  service.  On 
many  occasions  they  had  more  severe  fighting  and 
had  often  to  mourn  the  loss  of  tried  and  true  com- 
rades; but  never  before  or  after  did  the  company, 
as  a  whole,  have  to  undergo  so  much  severe  suffer- 
ing as  on  this  occasion.  The  principal  loss  of  the 
regiment  in  this  campaign  was  by  the  death  of 
Lieut. -Col.  TrejDp,  who  was  shot  through  the  head 
and  instantly  killed  on  the  30th  of  November. 
Col.  Trepp  had  been  with  the  regiment  from  the 
first,  having  joined  as  captain  of  Co.  A.  He  was  a 
Swiss  by  birth,  and  liad  received  a  military  educa- 
tion in  the  army  of  l^.is  native  land,  and  had  seen 
much  service  in  various  European  wars.  He  was 
a    severe    disciplinarian,    even     harsh;    but    was 


141 

endeared  to  the  men  by  long  ussociation  in  the 
field,  and  was  sincerely  lamented. 

From  this  time  until  the  6th  of  February,  18G-4, 
the  regiment  lay  in  camp,  inactiv-e.  On  that  day 
they  were  engaged  in  a  reconnoissance  to  the  Kap- 
idan,  but  were  not  engaged. 

On  the  28th  of  March  the  gallant  old  Third 
Corps,  reduced  as  it  was  by  its  losses  at  Chancel- 
lorsville,  Gettysburgh  and  Locust  Urove  to  the 
proportions  of  a  small  division,  passed  out  of 
existence,  being  consolidated  with  the  Second 
Corps,  and  becoming  the  first  and  second  brigades 
of  the  Third  Division  of  that  corps.  Gen.  Birney 
continuing  in  the  command  of  the  division,  while 
the  corps  was  commanded  by  Gen.  Hancock,  who 
had  so  far  recovered  from  his  wound  received  at 
Gettysburgli  as  to  be  able  to  resume  his  place  at 
the  head  of  his  troops.  The  shar})  shooters  were 
attached  to  the  second  brigade,  commanded  by 
Gen.  Hayes. 

This  change  was  viewed  by  the  officers  and  men 
of  the  Third  Corps  with  great  regret.  They  were 
proud  of  their  record,  and  justly  so,  but  the  neces- 
sities of  the  service  were  paramount,  and  no  senti- 
ment of  loyalty  to  a  corps  fiag  could  be  allowed  to 
interfere  with  it.  In  recognition  of  the  distin- 
guished services  rendered  by  the  old  organization, 
however,  the  men  were  allowed  to  retain  their 
corps  badge;  and  they  took  their  [)lace8  in  the 
ranks  of  Hancock's  command  resolved  that  the 
honor  of  the  old  Third  should  be  maintained 
unsullied  in  the  future,  as  it  had  been  in  the  past. 


142 


CHAPTEE  VL 

THE    WILDERNESS,  SPOTTSYLYAKIA    AND    COLD 
HARBOR. 

On  the  lOtli  of  March  an  order  was  receiYed 
from  President  Lincoln  assigning  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant 
to  the  command  of  all  the  armies  of  the  United 
States,  and  during  the  last  days  of  the  same  month 
Gen.  Grant  pitched  his  headquarters  tent  at  Cul- 
pepper Court  House,  and  commenced  a  study  of 
the  situation  in  A^irginia,  where  the  real  stuggle  of 
the  war  had  been  maintained  for  nearly  three 
years,  and  where  the  strength  of  the  Confederacy 
yet  lay.  The  time,  until  the  3d  of  May,  was  spent 
in  active  preparation  for  the  opening  of  the  spring 
campaign.  Sick  and  disabled  men  were  sent  to  the 
rear.  All  surplus  baggage  and  stores  were  turned 
in,  and  the  army,  stripped  for  the  fight,  stood 
ready  whenever  the  new  commander  should  sound 
the  advance;  for  although  Gen.  Meade  was  still 
commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  every  man 
knew^  that  Gen.  Grant  was  i  here  for  the  purpose 
of  personally  directing  its  movements.  On  the  3d 
of  May  the  sharp  shooters  broke  camp  and  marched 
out  on  that  campaign  which  was  destined  to  be  one 
continual  battle  for  nearly  a  year  to  come,  and  at 
the  end  of  which  was  to  come  the  final  triumph  at 
Appomattox. 

The  organization  of  Co.  F  at  this  time  was  as 
follows: 

Captain,  C.   D.   Merriman:    vice  E.  VV.  Hindes 


143 


honorably    cliscliarged    on  surgeon's   certificate  of 
disability. 


First  Lieutenant, 
First  Sergeant, 
Second  Sergeant, 
Third  Sergeant, 
Fourth  Sergeant, 
Fifth  Sergeant, 
First  Corporal,    - 
Second  Corporal, 
Third  Corporal,  - 
Fourth  Corporal, 
Fifth  Corporal,    - 
Sixth  Corporal, 
Seventh  Corporal, 
Eighth  Corporal, 


H    E.  Kinsman. 
Lewis  J.  Allen. 
Cassius  Peck. 
Paul  M.  Thompson. 
L.  D.  Grover. 
Edward  F.  Stevens. 
Chas.  M.  Jordan. 
Edward  Trask. 
M.  Cunningham. 
Edward  Lyman. 
D.  W.  French. 
Carlos  E.  Mead. 
Henry  Mattocks. 
Chas.  B.  Mead. 


With  this  organization  and  forty-three  enlisted 
men,  the  company  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Ely's 
ford  at  nine  o'clock  a.  m.  oti  the  4th  of  May, 
1864.  Marching  rapidly  to  the  southeast;  they 
bivouacked  for  the  night  near  Chancellorsville  on 
the  identical  ground  on  which  they  had  fought 
exactly  one  year  before  under  Hooker.  The  omen 
was  not  a  happy  one,  but  with  high  hopes  of  suc- 
cess under  this  new  western  general  who  had 
always  beaten  his  enemies  hitherto,  they  lay  down 
prepared  for  whatever  of  good  or  ill  the  morrow 
might  bring  forth. 

Reminders  of  the  conflict  of  May,  1863,  were 
thickly  scattered  about  on  the  ground,  and  some 
men  in  the  regiment  found  their  hair  covered 
knapsacks  where  they  had  thrown  them  off  in  the 


144 

heat  of  the  former  battle,  and  which  they  had  been 
forced  to  abandon.  They  found  also  the  graves  of 
some  of  their  lost  comrades,  buried  where  they 
fell,  while  in  many  places  human  bones  shone 
white  and  ghastly  in  the  moonlight.  It  was  the 
very  ground  over  which  the  sharp  shooters  had 
driven  the  Stonewall  brigade  on  the  night  of  the 
3d  of  May  of  the  preceding  year.  With  the  earli- 
est streaking  of  the  eastern  sky  on  the  morning  of 
the  fifth,  the  Second  Corps,  with  the  sharp  shooters 
in  the  advance,  was  put  in  motion  towards 
Shady  Grove  church,  situated  some  four  or  five 
miles  to  the  southward  at  the  junction  of  two 
important  roads,  and  where  they  were  to  form  the 
extreme  left  of  the  army.  Before  the  head  of  the 
column  had  reached  that  point  heavy  firing  w^as 
heard  on  the  right  and  rear,  and  the  column  was 
countermarched  and  ordered  to  return  to  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Brock  road  with  the  Orange  plank  road, 
Avhich  the  enemy  were  making  desperate  efforts  to 
secure.  It  was  indeed  a  matter  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  maintain  possession  of  the  Brock 
road,  since  it  was  the  very  key  to  the  whole  battle 
ground.  Running  nearly  north  and  south  from 
the  Orange  turnpike,  near  the  old  Wilderness 
tavern,  it  intersects  all  the  roads  leading  from  the 
direction  from  which  the  enemy  w^ere  approaching, 
and,  as  it  is  the  only  important,  or  even  passa- 
ble, road  running  in  that  direction,  its  possession 
by  either  amry  would  enable  that  party  to  outflank 
the  other  almost  at  pleasure.  Getty's  Division  of 
the  Sixth  had  been  detached  from  that  corps  on 


U5 

the  right  some  lioiirs  Ix'fore,  and  ordered  to  hold 
this  position  at  all  hazards,  and  it  was  the  sudden 
attack  on  tliis  isolated  command  that  liad  called 
the  Second  Corps  back  from  its  march  towards 
Shady  Grove  church. 

At  about  two  o'clock  p.  m.  Birney's  Division 
arrived  at  the  threatened  point  and  were  at  once 
deployed  for  action  on  the  Brock  road,  and  to  the 
left,  or  south,  of  its  intersection  with  the  i:)lank 
road.  Here  the  men  of  Co.  F.  found  themselves 
again  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  their  friends. 

The  old  Vermont  brigade  formed  part  of  Getty's 
Division  and  were  already  deployed  and  sharply 
engaged:  so  that  Co.  F.  found  themselves  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood  of  the  gallant  Vermonters. 
Immediately  upon  the  arrival  of  the  head  of  the 
division  upon  the  field,  and  pending  the  necessarily 
slower  formation  of  the  main  line,  the  sharp 
shooters  were  pushed  out  towards  the  enemy  and 
at  once  came  under  a  heavy  fire.  It  was  their  first 
fight  under  Hancock,  and  they  felt  that  not 
only  was  theii'  own  well  earned  reputation  to  be 
sustained,  but  that  the  honor  of  the  now  dead  and 
gone  Third  Corps  was  in  a  measure  committed 
to  their  keeping.  There,  too,  just  on  their  right 
stood  the  men  of  the  old  brigade,  proud  of  their 
own  glorious  record,  and  just  a  little  inclined  to 
rate  their  own  courage  and  skill  above  that  of  any 
other  troops  in  the  army. 

Under^the  stimulus  of  these  conditions  the  sharp 
shooters  as  a  regiment,  and  the  men  of  Co.  F  in 
particular,  fought  with  a  dash   and  energy  which 

10 


146 

surprised  even  their  own  officers  who  had  learned 
long  before  that  there  was  almost  no  task  which  the 
rank  and  file  thought  themselves  unequal  to.  This 
contest  of  a  skirmish  line  against  lines  of  battle  con- 
tinued for  nearly  two  hours;  but  at  about  four 
o'clock  p.  31.,  the  whole  of  the  Second  Corps  having 
arrived  and  being  in  position,  a  general  advance 
was  ordered,  and  now  the  fighting,  which  had  been 
very  severe  before,  became  simply  terrific.  The 
ground  was  such  thiit  the  artillery  could  not  easily 
be  brought  into  action.  Only  two  gnus  could  be 
brought  up,  which  were  placed  on  the  plank  road 
where  they  rendered  excellent  service.  The 
musketry,  however,  was  continuous  and  deadly 
along  the  whole  line.  The  roar  of  battle  was 
deafening,  and  struck  upon  the  ear  with  a  peculiar 
effect  from  the  almost  total  absence  of  artillery, 
usually  so  noisy  an  accompaniment  of  modern 
battle.  The  men  who  noted  this  fact,  however^ 
Avere  men  accustomed  to  warfare,  and  who  knew 
that  the  fire  of  infantry  was  much  more  deadly 
than  that  of  artillery,  and  never  before  had  they 
heard  such  continuous  thunder  or  confronted  such 
a  storm  of  lead  as  on  this  occasion.  The  fierce 
struggle  continued  with  unabated  ferocity  until  the 
merciful  night  put  an  end  to  it.  The  Brock  road 
was  held,  but  it  had  been  impossible  to  do  more. 
The  enemy  were  badly  shattered,  and  at  points 
the  line  had  been  broken:  but  the  nature  of  the 
ground  was  such  as  to  prevent  an  orderly  and 
systematic  pushing  of  such  advantages  as  were, 
here  and  there,  gained,  and,  except  that  the    key 


147 

point  remained  in  the  liands  of  tlie  federals,  it  was 
a  drawn  battle. 

The  men  lay  on  their  arms  during-  the  night,  in 
the  position  in  which  the  cessation  of  the  battle 
found  them;  and,  as  illustrative  of  the  closeness  of 
the  contending  lines,  and  the  labyrinthian  charac- 
ter of  the  ground,  it  may  be  stated  that  during  the 
night  many  men  from  both  armies  while  searching 
for  water,  or  for  their  Avounded  friends,  strayed 
within  the  opposing  lines  and  were  made  prisoners. 
Among  the  above  were  Sergt.  Paul  M.  Thompson 
and  J.  II.  Guthrie  of  Co.  F.  Besides  these  two 
men,  Co.  F  had  lost  terribly  in  killed  and  wounded 
during  the  day.  Coi-poral  David  M.  French,  W.  J. 
Domag  and  E.  E.  Trask  were  killed  on  the  field; 
A.  C.  Cross  and  Wm.  Wilson  were  mortally 
wounded,  while  M.  Cunningham,  Spalford  A. 
Wright,  John  C.   Page,  S.   M.    Butler  and  Wm. 

McKeever  suifercd  severe  and  i)ainful  wounds a 

total  of  twelve  men  lost  out  of  the  forty-three  Avho 
answered  to  the  roll  call  on  that  morning,  and  this 
m  the  first  tight  of  the  campaign. 

But  the  survivors  felt  that  they  had  well  and 
nobly  sustained  the  honor  of  their  corps,  and  of 
their  state.  They  were  proud,  also,  to  have 
received  the  commendation  of  distinguished 
officers  of  the  old  Vermont  Brigade,  and  so,  with 
mingled  emotions  of  sorrow  and  gladness,  they  lay 
down  on  the  bloody  field.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  sharp  shooters  had  been  pushed  out  on 
the  left  of  the  plank  road  immediately  upon  their 
arrival  and  while  the  troops  of  the  line  were  beino- 


148 

formed  on  t]ie  Brock  road.  In  this  formation, 
Birney's  Division  had  been  sent  to  the  north  or 
right  of  the  plank  road,  and  formed  on  Getty's 
right;  so  that  during  the  subsequent  battle  the 
sharp  shooters  had  been  separated  from  their  brig- 
ade, and  had  been  fighting  in  an  entirely  independ- 
ent manner,  subject  to  no  orders  but  those  of  their 
regimental  and  company  officers.  At  daylight  the 
men  were  rallied  on  the  colors  and  moved  to  the 
north  of  the  plank  road  in  search  of  their  proper 
command,  which,  after  some  search  in  the  tangled 
forest,  they  found  the  shattered  remains  of.  The 
brigade  commander.  Gen.  Alexander  Hays,  and 
very  many  other  gallant  officers  and  men  had  fal- 
len on  the  preceding  day,  and  so  heavy  had  been 
the  losses  that  the  entire  brigade  when  deployed, 
hardly  covered  the  front  of  an  average  regiment  as 
they  had  stood  when  the  army  crossed  the  Rapidan. 
Notwithstanding  his  severe  losses  of  the  day 
before,  Gen.  Grant  (who,  by  the  way,  was  under- 
stood to  have  expressed  the  opinion  at  some  time 
that  ^'  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  never  been 
fought  up  to  its  capacity")  ordered  another  gen- 
eral assault  along  the  whole  line  at  five  A.  m.  on 
the  sixth. 

Promptly  at  that  hour  the  Second  Corps 
advanced  along  the  Orauge  plank  road,  the  sharp 
shooters  being  now  on  the  right  of  that  thorough- 
fare with  their  own  division.  They  were,  as  on 
the  day  before,  in  the  front  line,  but  on  this  occa- 
sion they  were  heavily  supported  from  the  stiirt, 
Birney's  and  Mott's  Divisions  being  in  the  first  line 


while  Getty's  Division  formed  a  second  line,  the 
whole  sup]iorted  by  Carroll's  and  Owen's  brigades 
of  the  Second  Division  of  the  same  corps. 

The  attack  was  made  witli  great  vigor  and 
impetuosity,  and  was  for  a  time  successful,  the 
enemy  being  driven  with  great  loss  and  disorder 
from  two  strong  lines  of  Avorks,  one  about  foui- 
hundred  yards  behind  the  other,  which  they  hjid 
materially  strengthened  during  the  night.  Birney's 
left,  in  front  of  which  was  Co.  F,  advanced  further 
than  his  right,  driving  the  Confederates  before 
them  and  completely  disru})ting  their  line  at  this 
point;  in  fact  so  far  did  they  penetrate  that  they 
were  m  a  position  to  take  the  rebel  left  in  flank 
and  rear,  and  at  one  time  the  sharp  shooters, 
during  a  momentary  lull  on  their  own  front,  turned 
their  attention  to  a  Confederate  battery  which  Avas 
actually  in  rear  of  tlieir  right,  and  which  they  liad 
passed  beyond  in  their  charge.  They  were  not 
destined  to  reap  the  fruits  of  this  victory,  however, 
for  at  this  time  Longstreet's  command  arrived  on 
the  field  and  commenced  a  furious  attack  on 
Birney's  exposed  left.  Changing  fronts  to  meet 
this  new  enemy,  the  sharp  shooters,  with  'tlie  aid 
of  their  comrades  of  Birney's  Division,  made  a 
vigorous  resistance  to  this  counter  attack.  The 
momentum  of  their 'own  charge  was  gone;  they 
had  now  fought  their  way  through  nearly  a  mile 
of  thickets  and  swamps  and  had,  necessarially,  lost 
their  alignment  and  cohesion.  The  utmost  they 
could  now  hope  to  do  was  to  beat  back  the  oncom- 
ing rebels  and    give  the  Union  troops     time  to 


150 

reform  for  iiiiother  assault.  It  was  a  vain  elTort, 
for  the  fresh  masses  of  rebel  troops  succeeded 
in  forcing  the  advanced  left  back  as  far  as  the 
center  and  right,  which  was  at  the  same  time, 
about  seven  o'clock  a.  m.,  struck  by  a  strong 
force  of  Confederates.  By  desperate  effort  the 
line  was  held  and  a  reorganization  effected,  and 
at  about  nine  o'clock  the  offensive  was  resumed 
along  the  plank  road.  The  force  of  this  attack  was 
seriously  impaired  by  the  supposed  necessity  of 
protecting  the  extreme  left  which  was  greatly 
exposed.  For  some  time  heavy  firing  had  been 
heard  in  that  direction,  afid  ugly  rumors  of  col- 
umns of  infantry,  too  strong  to  be  checked  by 
the  cavalry,  were  rife.  Then,  too,  a  consider- 
able body  of  infantry  was  discovered  actually 
a23j)roaching  the  left  and  rear  from  the  direction 
of  Spottsylvania.  All  this  necessitated  the  detach- 
ment of  considerable  bodies  of  troops  to  guard  that 
Aving,  which  weakened  the  force  of  the  main 
attack.  The  infantry  force  which  had  occasioned 
so  much  uneasiness  proved  to  be  a  body  of  convales- 
cents trying  to  rejoin  the  Union  army,  and  the 
troops  sent  to  oppose  them  were  restored  to  the 
23oint  of  action.  By  this  time,  in  the  movement 
of  the  lines,  the  sharp  shooters  found  themselves, 
with  most  of  the  division,  again  on  the  left  of  the 
plank  road.  The  fighting  now  became  as  close 
and  severe  as  that  of  the  preceding  day;  so  dense 
and  dark  was  the  thicket,  that  the  lines  were 
often  close  together  before  either  could  determine 
whether  the  other   was  friend  or   foe;  regiments 


lost  their  brigiult's  and  brigades  their  divisions. 
Indeed,  so  confused  was  the  melee  that  it  is 
stated  that  one  regiment,  being  surrounded  and 
ordered  to  surrender,  actually  laid  down  their 
arms  to  another  regiment  of  their  own  brigade. 

Still,  progress  was  made,  and,  on  the  whole,  the 
federals,  although  losing  heavily,  were  gaining 
substantial  ground.  After  half  an  hour  of  this 
work  the  troops  on  the  right  of  Birney's  Division 
having  given  way,  Birney  detached  two  of  his 
own  brigades  to  till  the  gap,  and  at  about  eleven 
o'clock  the  resistance  in  front  of  Hancock's  Corps 
having  nearly  ceased,  another  halt  was  called  to 
readjust  the  confused  and  irregular  lines.  Before 
this  could  be  accomplished  a  new  enemy  appeared 
square  on  the  left  of  Birney's  Division,  which  was 
doubled  up  by  the  suddenness  and  impetuosity  of 
the  attack,  and  the  confusion  became  so  great  along 
the  whole  line  that  Gen.  Hancock  directed  a  with- 
drawal of  the  entire  corps  to  the  breastworks  which 
had  been  constructed  on  the  Brock  road,  and  from 
which  they  had  advanced  on  the  day  before.  It 
began  to  look  like  the  same  old  story — as  though 
Chancellorsvillo  was  to  be  repeated— and  as  though 
the  most  cheerful  bulletin  Grant  would  have  to  send 
North  would  be  the  often  repeated  one,  "The 
Army  of  the  Potomac  is  again  safe  across  the 
Rapid  an.'' 

But  there,  some  way,  seemed  to  be  no  actual 
movement  looking  in  that  direction — m  fact. 
Grant  had  ordered  the  hridf/es  removed  as  soon  as 
the   last    troops   had   crossed   the    river,    and    for 


152 

twenty-four  hours  there  had  been  no  possibility  of 
recrossing  had  any  one  been  so  minded.  Lines  of 
retreat  seemed  to  have  no  place  in  the  plans  of  the 
new  general-in-chief. 

The  enemy  followed  the  retiring  Union  troops 
closely,  but  once  within  the  breastworks  the  Second 
Corps  was  soon  rallied,  and,  reforming,  lay  down 
behind  the  rude  entrenchments  to  await  the  signal 
for  renewed  action.  The  Confederates  pushed 
their  lines  to  within  two  or  three  hundred  yards  of 
the  Brock  road,  but  rested  at  that  point  until 
about  four  o'clock  r.  m.,  when  they  took  the 
offensive  in  their  turn  and  made  a  gallant  assault 
on  Hancock's  command  behind  the  breastworks. 
This  attack  was  understood  to  be  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  Gen.  Lee,  who  was  present 
and  commanded  in  person. 

The  rebel  line  came  gallantly  forward  to  within 
a  few  yards  of  the  road,  when  they  halted  and 
opened  a  fierce  fire,  which  was  returned  by  the 
Union  troops  from  their  shelter,  coolly  and  with 
deadly  effect. 

Here  the  sharp  shooters  had  the  unusual  good 
fortune  to  fight  in  a  sheltered  position  instead  of 
in  the  open  field,  as  was  usually  their  fate.  During 
this  affair  the  woods  took  fire  and  for  a  long  time 
the  troops  fought  literally  surrounded  by  the  flames. 
The  wind  Avas  from  such  a  direction  as  to  bring 
the  smoke  from  the  blazing  woods  directly  in  the 
faces  of  the  federal  soldiers,  while  the  heat  and 
smoke  combined  made  the  position  almost  unten- 
able, even  had  there  been  no  other  enemy  to  contend 


153 

with.  In  many  places  the  log  breastworks  them- 
selves took  tire  and  Ijecanie  a  blazing  n-ass  which 
it  was  impossible  to  (piench.  Still  the  battle 
raged;  at  some  points  it  was  impossible  to  fire  over 
the  parapet,  and  the  defenders  were  comi)elled  to 
withdraw  for  a  short  distance.  The  rebels  were 
prompt  to  take  advantage  of  sncli  breaks,  and  at 
one  point  pushed  tlieir  advance  up  to  and  over  the 
road,  ph.nting  their  battle  flags  on  the  Union 
works,  but  a  brigade  of  Birney's  Division  ciiarged 
them  with  such  vigor  that  their  holding  was  of 
short  duration  and  they  were  driven  back  in  great 
confusion,  leaving  numbers  of  their  dead  and 
wounded  inside  the  breastworks. 

In  this  charge  the  sharp  shooters  were  conspicu- 
ous. Advancing  in  line  of  battle  and  at  the  double 
(piick,  they  forced  the  enemy  from  their  front  over 
and  far  beyond  the  road,  pursuing  them  and  making 
prisoners  even  beyond  tlie  lines  which  had  been 
held  by  the  rebels  previous  to  their  assault.  Their 
regimental  flag  was  the  only  one  advanced  beyond 
the  line  of  works;  other  troops  contenting  them- 
selves with  simply  repossessing  the  line  of  the  road. 
In  this  charge  Jacob  Lacoy  of  Co.  F.  was  killed, 
the  only  casualty  in  the  company  on  that  day. 
Following  this  repulse  Grant,  still  aggressive, 
ordered  another  attack  by  Hancock,  and  the  troops 
were  formed  for  that  purpose;  but  before  the 
advance  actually  commenced  the  order  was  counter- 
manded and  the  men  of  the  )Second  Corps  lay 
down  for  the  night  along  the  road  which  they 
had  so  gallantly  defended.     The  morning  of  the 


154 

third  day  of  the  battle  oj^ened  with   the    greater 
portion  of  tlie  army  (juietly  resting  on  their  arms; 
but  for  the  sharp  shooters  there  seemed  no  relief 
or  respite.     At  day  break  they  were  deployed,  again 
on  the  right  of  the  plank  road,  and  advancing  over 
the  scene  of  the  fighting  of  the  two  previous  days, 
now  thickly  covered  with  the  dead  of  both  armies, 
encountered  the  rebel  skirmishers  at  a  distance  of 
about  four  hundred  yards  from  the  Union    line. 
Ordered  to  halt  here  and  observe  the  enemy,  they 
passed  the  time  until  about  noon  in  more  or  less 
active  sharp  shooting  and  skirmishing.     At  twelve 
o'clock  they  were  ordered  to  push  the  enemy  back 
and  develop  if  possible  his  main  line..   Supported  by 
infantry  they  dashed  forward  and  after  sharp  fight- 
ing drove  the  rebels  back  into  their  works,  some 
half  a  mile  away.     Here  they  were  brought  to  a 
halt   and   found    themselves    unable    to    advance 
further.     Counter  attacks  were  made  by  the  rebels 
which  were  for  a  time  successfully  resisted;  but  the 
regiment    was   at   last  so    far    outflanked  that  it 
became  necessary  to  fall  back  to  avoid  the  capture 
of  the  entire  command.     The  rebels  did  not  pursue 
vigorously;  the  fight  was  out  of  them,  and  with  a 
few  unimportant  affairs  on  different  portions  of  the 
line  the  day  passed  without  battle.     Neither  party 
had   won  a   victory.       Grant   had   not    destroyed 
Lee's  army,  neither  had  Lee  driven    Grant   back 
across  the  river,  as  he  had  done  so    many   other 
Union  commainlers,  and  the  battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness was  of  no  advantage  to  either  party,  save  the 
fact  that  Grant  had  destroyed  a  certain  number  of 


155 


Lee's  soldiers  wlio  could  not   easily   be  replaced, 
while  Ins  own  losses  could  be  made  good  by  fresh 
levie  from  the   populous  North.     Whatever    may 
have  been  Geu.  Grant's  idea  of  the  ''capacity"  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  for  fighting  hitherto,  or 
whether  he  believed  it  to  have  been  noNV  "  fought 
up  to  its  capacitv,"  he  was  forced   to  acknowledge 
that  the  fighting  of  the  past  three  days  had  been 
the  severest  he  had  ever  seen.     But  his  thoughts 
were  not  vet  of  retreat;  he  had  seen  enough  of  the 
Wilderness  as  a  battle  field,  however,  and  on  the 
evening  of  the  seventh  issued  his  orders  for  a  con- 
centration of  his  army  on  Spottsylvania. 

Companv  F.  had  lost  in  the  action  of  this  day 
Edward  Giddings  and  Joseph  Hagan,  killed,  and 
Lieut.  Kinsman,  Dustin  U.  Bareau,  Henry  Mat- 
tocks and  Edward  Lyman,  wounded..  The  wound 
received  bv  ^lattocks,  although  painful,  was  not 
such  as  to^lisable  him,  and  he  remained  with  the 
companv  onlv  to  lay  down  his  life  on  the  bloody 
field  of  Spottsylvania  a  week  later.  The  total  losses 
now  footed  up  nineteen  men  since  the  morning  of 
the  5th  of  May. 

All  nio-ht  lono-  columns  were  marching  to  the 
•  the  southward.  ^It  was  evident  that  the  army  was 
to  abandon  this  battle  field,  but  it  seemed  strange 
that  the  customs  and  traditions  of  three  years 
should  be  thus  ruthlessly  set  aside  by  this  new 
man,  and  that  he  should  have  turned  his  face  again 
southward,  when  bv  all  precedent  he  should  have 
crone  nortli.  The  men,  however,  began  to  surmise 
the   true  state   of   affairs,  and   when    during   the 


156 

night  Grant  and  Meade,  with  their  respective  staffs, 
passed  down  the  Brock  road  headed  still  south,  the 
men  took  in  the  fall  sio-nificance  of  the  event,  and, 
tired  and  worn  as  they  were,  they  sprang  to  their 
feet  with  cheers  that  must  have  told  Grant  that 
here  were  men  fully  as  earnest,  and  fully  as  per- 
sistent as  himself  in  their  determination  to  ''fight 
it  out  on  that  line."  The  stench  from  the  decom- 
posing bodies  of  the  thousands  of  dead  lying 
nnburied  filled  the  air  and  was  horrible  beyond 
description,  and  the  sharp  shooters  were  not  sorry 
when  at  nine  a.  m.,  on  the  morning  of  May  8th, 
they  were  relieved  from  their  duties  on  the  picket 
line  and,  forming  on  the  Brock  road,  took  up  their 
line  of  march  toward  Spottsylvania.  They  were 
the  last  of  the  infantry  of  the  whole  army;  a  small 
body  of  cavalry  only  being  between  them  and  the 
rebels  who  might  well  be  expected  to  pursue. 

The  cavalry  soon  found  themselves  unable  to 
check  the  pursuers,  and  Co.  F,  now  the  rear  guard 
of  the  army,  was  faced  about  and  deployed  to 
resist  the  too  close  pursuit.  In  this  order,  and 
constantly  engaged  with  the  rebel  cavalry  following 
them,  they  retired  fighting,  until. at  Todd's  tay- 
ern  they  found  the  rest  of  %he  division.  During 
the  day  Wm.  Wells  was  wouuded  and  taken 
prisoner,  the  only  casualty  in  the  company  during 
the  day.  Wells  met  the  same  sad  fate  which  befell 
so  many  thousands  of  unfortunate  prisoners,  and 
died  at  Florence,  S.  C,  during  the  month  of 
September  following. 

Immediately  upon  their  arrival  a  portion  of  the 


157 

regiment,  including  Co.  F,  was  placed  on  the 
picket  line  to  the  west  of  the  tavern,  their  line 
extending  across  the  Catharpin  road.  Here  they 
met  the  advance  of  Early's  rebel  corps,  and  some 
skirmishing  took  place;  but  the  rebels  were  easily 
checked,  and  no  severe  fighting  took  place.  Early 
on  the  morning  of  the  ninth  a  strong  force  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry  appeared  in  their  front  and  made 
a  vigorous  effort  to  force  a  passage.  They  were 
strongly  resisted  and  at  last  forced  to  retire  before 
the  well  aimed  ritles  of  the  Vermonters.  Fol- 
lowing rapidly,  the  sharp  shooters  pushed  them  to 
and  beyond  the  Po  river,  along  the  banks  of  wliich 
they  halted. 

During  this  affair  a  rebel  ca2-)tain  of  cavalry  was 
wounded  and  captured.  Capt.  Merriman,  whose 
sword  had  been  shot  from  his  side  during  the 
action  of  the  preceding  day,  thinking  that  a  fair 
exchange  was  no  robbery,  appropriated  the  cap- 
tured rebel's  sabre,  and  thenceforth  it  was  wielded 
in  behalf  of  instead  of  against  the  Union.  In  the 
afternoon  of  this  day  the  sharp  shooters  were 
recalled  from  their  somewhat  exposed  position, 
more  than  two  miles  from  any  support,  and 
resumed  the  march  towards  Spottsylvania, 
akirmishing  with  the  rebels  as  they  retired,  until 
they  reached  the  higli  ground  overlooking  the  val- 
ley of  the  Po,  Avhere  they  found  the  rest  of  the 
corps  making  preparations  to  force  the  2)assage  of 
the  river. 

The  Union  artillery  was  noisily  at  woi'k,  while 
rather  faint  response  came  from  the  enemy  on  the 


158 

opposite  side.  A  rebel  signal  station  was  discov- 
ered some  fifteen  hundred  yards  away,  from  which 
the  movements  of  our  troops  could  be  plainly 
observed,  and  from  which  Gen.  Hancock  desired 
to  drive  the  observers.  A  battery  opened  fire  on 
them,  bat  the  distance  was  too  great  for  canister, 
and  the  saucy  rebels  only  laughed  at  shell.  The 
men  of  Co.  F.,  who  were  in  plain  view  of  both 
parties,  watched  this  effort  with  great  interest  for 
half  an  hour,  when  they  concluded  to  take  a  hand 
in  the  affair  themselves.  Long  practice  had  made 
them  proficient  in  judging  of  distances,  and  up  to 
a  thousand  yards  they  were  rarely  mistaken — this, 
however,  was  evidently  a  greater  distance  than  the 
rifles  were  sighted  for.  They  therefore  cut  and 
fitted  sticks  to  increase  the  elevation  of  their  sights 
and  a  few  selected  men  were  directed  to  open  fire,, 
while  a  staff  officer  with  his  field  glass  watched  the 
result.  It  was  apparent  from  the  way  the  men  in 
the  distant  tree  top  looked  doion  when  the  Sharpes 
bullets  began  to  whistle  near  them  that  the  men 
were  shooting  under  still,  so  more  aad  longer  sticks 
were  fitted  to  still  further  elevate  the  sights;  now  the 
rebels  began  to  look  upward,  and  the  inference  was 
at  once  drawn  lliat  the  bullets  were  passing  over 
them.  Another  adjustment  of  the  sticks,  and  the 
rebels  began  to  dodge,  first  to  one  side  and  then  to 
another,  and  it  was  announced  that  the  range  was 
found.  Screened  as  they  were  by  the  foliage  of 
the  tree  in  which  they  were  perched,  it  was  not 
possible  to  see  the  persons  of  the  men  with  tlie 
naked    eye;   their  position   could    only    be    deter- 


150 

mined  by  the  tell-ttile  Hags;  but  when  all  the  rifles 
had  been  pj'oi)erly  siglited  and  the  whole  twenty- 
throe  opened,  the  suri)rit^ed  rebels  evaeuatetl  that 
signal  station  with  great  alacrity.  Gen.  Hancock 
had  been  a  close  and  greatly  interested  ol)server  of 
this  episode,  ami  ]»ai(l  the  men  handsome  comi)li- 
ments  for  their  ingenuity  and  skill.  The  same 
night  tl:e  division  commander,  Gen.  Birney, 
ordered  that  tiiereafter  the  sharp  shooters  should 
report  directly  to  his  head({uarters  and  also  receive 
their  orders  from  the  same  source.  They  were 
thus  detached  from  their  brigade.  At  six  o'clock 
p.  M.  the  line  advanced,  and,  after  some  slight 
resistance,  effected  the  passage  of  the  river. 
Pushing  forward  the  sharp  shooters  soon  found 
themselves  again  on  the  banks  of  the  same  river, 
which  here  changes  its  course  to  the  south  so  as  to 
again  cross  the  road  along  wliich  the  corps  was 
advancing.  It  was  now  well  into  the  ni:ht,  and 
as  the  men  found  the  river  too  dee})  to  ford:  the 
column  was  halted  and  spent  the  niglit  in  this 
position.  The  second  corps,  which  had  lield  the 
entire  left  of  tlie  Union  line  ever  since  the  crossing 
of  the  l{ai)idan  a  week  before,  by  these  maneuvers 
found  itself  now  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army, 
and  its  })osition  was  a  serious  menace  to  Lee's  left 
Hank. 

Indeed  Harlow's  Division,  as  it  lay  that  night, 
was  actually  in  rear  of  the  rebel  left.  Lee  was 
quick  to  perceive  the  seriousness  of  the  situation, 
and  during  the  night  he  placed  a  formidable  force 
in   Hancock's   front,   and   by   the   morning  of  the 


160 

eleventh  tlie  corps  found  a  strong  line  of  works, 
whII  manned,  to  oppose  tlieir  further  progress. 
Eeconnoissances  were  made,  and  a  crossing  effected 
at  a  point  lower  down,  but  the  position  was  deemed 
too  strong  to  attack,  and  the  troops  who  had 
crossed  were  retired,  soon  after  which  the  entire 
command  was  withdrawn  to  the  northern  bank  of 
the  Po. 

Birney's  Division  was  first  over,  and  thus  escaped 
the  severe  fighting  which  befell  the  other  portions 
of  tlie  command  in  the  movement.  During  all 
this  time  the  battle  had  been  raging  furiously  on 
the  center  and  left  of  the  Union  army;  repeated 
desperate  assaults  had  been  made  at  various  points, 
and  everywhere  the  enemy  were  found  in  great 
force  behind  strong  worlvs.  The  different  assaults 
had  been  bloodily  repulsed  and  the  losses  of  men 
had  been  terrible.  Still  there  was  no  sign  of  a 
retrograde  movement.  Grant  seemed  to  have  an 
idea  that  the  true  coarse  of  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac lay  to  the  southward  instead  of  to  the  north. 
A  repulse — such  as  would  have  been  to  the  former 
commanders  of  that  army  a  defeat — only  spurred 
him  to  renewed  effort,  and  it  was  in  the  evening 
of  this  day  that  lie  sent  to  President  Lincoln  the 
celebrated  dispatch  which  so  electrified  the  people 
of  the  Xorth  and  made  it  clear  to  them  that 
thenceforth  there  were  to  be  taken  no  steps  back- 
ward. ''  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line  if 
it  takes  all  summer."  The  operations  of  the  past 
two  days  had  convinced  Generals  Grant  and  Meade 
that  a  salient  near  the  center  of  Lee's  entrenched 


IGl 

line  was  his  weakest  point,  and  during  tlie  after- 
noon and  night  of  tlie  eleventh  the  troops  selected 
were  brought  up  and  formed  for  the  assault.  The 
point  at  which  the  attack  was  aimed  was  the  one 
which  has  since  come  to  be  called  the  Death  Angle 
at  Spottsylvania;  and  well  was  it  so  called. 
Hancock's  command  was  withdrawn  from  the 
extreme  right  and  placed  on  the  left  of  the  Sixth 
Corps  in  such  a  position  that  their  advance  would 
bring  them,  not  opposite  the  exact  angle,  but  on 
the  rebel  right  of  that  point.'  Birney's  Division 
had  the  right  formed  in  two  lines  of  battle,  with 
Mott's  Division  in  one  line  in  support.  The  sharp 
shooters  were  deployed  on  the  right  of  Birney's  front 
line  so  as  to  connect  the  right  of  the  Second  Corps 
with  the  left  of  the  troops  next  on  the  right.  The 
night  was  made  doubly  dark  by  a  thick  fog  which 
shut  out  all  objects  from  sight  at  a  distance  of  even 
a  few  yards,  and  in  groping  along  to  find  their 
designated  position,  the  men  found  themselves  far 
in  advance  of  the  proper  point  and  close  up  to  the 
rebel  line.  As  soon  as  their  presence  was  discov- 
ered the  enemy  opened  a  brisk  tire  upon  them,  but 
believing  their  position  to  be  at  least  as  advantageous 
as  the  one  they  had  left  behind,  the  men  lay 
quietly  down  without  replying  to  the  enemy  and 
waited  the  signal  of  attack.  They  were  now 
exactly  opposite  the  Death  Angle  and  only  a  few 
yards  from  the  abatis.  At  half  past  four  a.  m. 
the  signal  was  given,  and  the  troops  of  the  main 
line,  rising  to  their  feet,  moved  forward  silently 
to  the  attack. 
11 


162 

The  sharp  shooters,  far  in  the  advance,  lay 
quietly  until  the  charging  lines  were  abreast  of 
them  when  they  too  sprang  up  and  dashed  straight 
at  the  enemy's  works.  The  lines  were  now  in 
entirely  open  ground,  sloping  upward  toward  the 
enemy,  and  fully  exposed  to  the  fire  which  came 
thick  and  deadly  from  every  gun  that  could  be 
brought  to  bear.  Men  fell  rapidly,  but  nothing 
could  stay  the  magnificent  rush  of  the  veterns 
of  the  Second  Corps,  and  with  ringing  cheers  they 
crowned  the  works  with  their  standards  and  fairly 
drove  the  rebels  out  by  the  sheer  weiglit  and  vigor 
of  their  charge.  Not  all,  however — for  nearly  four 
thousand  Confederates,  including  two  general 
officers,  surrendered  themselves  as  prisoners.  Some 
thirty  colors  and  twenty  guns  were  also  captured. 

The  sharp  shooters  were  active  in  the  assault 
and  also  in  the  short  pursuit,  which  was  brought 
to  a  sudden  check,  however,  by  the  sight  of  a 
second  line  of  works  extending  across  the  base  of 
the  triangle  made  by  the  salient.  The  Union 
troops  were  now  a  confused  mass  of  rushing  men. 
They  had  lost  their  brigade,  regimental  and  even 
their  company  organization,  as  not  unfrequently 
happens  in  such  assaults,  and  the  enemy,  advanc- 
ing from  behind  their  second  line,  compelled  the 
triumphant  but  disordered  federals  to  retire  to  che 
captured  works  where  they  were  rallied.  Quickly 
reversing  the  order  of  things,  they,  in  their  turn, 
became  the  defenders  where  they  had  so  lately  been 
the  attacking  party.  Forming  on  the  exterior 
slojoe,  they  fought  the  rebels  stubbornly.      It  was 


103 

as  apparent  to  Lee  as  it  had  been  to  Grant  and 
Meade,  that  tliis  was  the  vital  point,  and  now 
both  parties  bent  tlieir  utmost  energies — the  one 
to  liokl  what  they  had  gained,  and  the  other  to 
repossess  themselves  of  what  they  had  lost.  Both 
lines  were  heavily  reent'oreed  and  the  fighting 
assumed  the  most  sanguinary  character  of  any  that 
had  been  seen  during  the  whole  of  the  bloody  three 
years  of  the  war.  With  desperate  valor  the  Con- 
federates I'ushed  again  and  again  against  tlie  Union 
lines  to  be  met  with  a  fierce  fire  at  such  short 
ranges,  and  into  such  dense  masses,  that  every  shot 
told.  In  some  places  they  gained  the  crest  of  the 
breastworks  and  savage  hand  to  hand  encounters 
took  place,  but  it  was  in  vain;  not  all  the  valor  of 
the  boasted  chivalry  of  the  South  could  pass  that 
line.  Those  who  gained  the  works  could  not  stay 
and  live,  and  to  retreat  was  as  bad.  Many  gave 
themselves  up  as  prisoners,  while  others,  taking 
shelter  on  the  other  side  of  the  works,  kept  up  the 
fight  by  holding  their  muskets  high  above  their 
heads  and  thus  firing  at  random  among  the  Union 
troops  on  the  reverse  side.  All  day  long  this  ter- 
rible combat  continued.  The  dead  on  each  side 
lay  in  heaps — literally  piled  the  one  on  the  other, 
until  in  many  places  the  ground  was  covered  three 
and  four  deep.  The  very  trees  were  cut  off  by 
musket  balls  and  fell  to  the  ground.  There  is  in 
the  War  Department  at  Washington,  to  this  day, 
the  stump  of  a  tree  more  than  eighteen  inches  in 
diameter  which  was  cut  down  by  this  awful  fire. 
Darkness  brought  with   it  an  abatement,  but  not  a 


164 

cessation  of  the  struggle;  for  until  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  the  strife  con- 
tinued. At  that  hour  the  enemy  definitely  aban- 
doned the  attempt  to  recapture  the  angle  and 
retired  to  an  interior  line.  Twice  during  the  day 
had  Co.  F  exhausted  the  ammunition  in  its 
boxes,  and  it  was  replenished  by  a  supply  brought 
to  them  as  they  lay  by  the  stretcher  bearers,  and 
once  the  regiment  was  retired  for  a  fresh  supply, 
upon  receipt  of  which  they  returned  to  the  fighting. 

In  this  carnival  of  blood — this  harvest  home  of 
death — Co.  F  again  suffered  the  loss  of  brave  men. 
Henry  Mattocks,  Thomas  Brown  and  John  Bowen 
were  killed,  and  Amos  A.  Smith  and  J.  E.  Chase 
w^ere  wounded.  Only  eighteen  men  were  now  left 
out  of  the  forty-three  who  entered  the  campaign; 
twenty-five  had  fallen  on  the  field. 

A  great  sovereign  once  addressed  his  general 
thus:  ^^I  send  you  against  the  enemy  with  sixty 
thousand  men.''  '*But,"  protested  the  general, 
'^tliere  are  only  fifty  thousand."  '^  Ah! ''  said  the 
Emperor,  "  but  I  count  you  as  ten  thousand  I  "  "So 
each  man  of  the  galhiut  few  who  were  left  of  what 
had  been  Co.  F  agreed  to  call  his  comrade  equal 
to  two  men,  and  so  they  counted  themselves  yet  a 
strong  company. 

The  night  of  the  twelfth  was  spent  on  the  line 
which  had  been  won  and  held  at  such  a  fearful 
cost  of  life.  At  twelve  o'clock  on  the  thirteenth 
the  regiment,  now  but  a  handfuU  of  men,  were 
moved  by  the  right  flank  some  three  or  four  hun- 
dred yards,  and  ordered  to  establish  a  picket  line 


Kif) 

in  front  of  this  new  position.  This  was  success- 
fully accomplished  witli  but  little  opposition  and 
no  loss  to  Co.  F.  That  evening  they  were  relieved 
and  returned  to  division  headquarters,  where  they 
bivouacked  for  the  night.  The  three  succeeding 
days  were  spent  in  the  same  manner;  out  before 
daylight,  establishing  new  picket  lines,  sharp 
shooting  as  occasion  offered,  and  spending  the 
night  near  headquarters;  but  no  important  affair 
occurred,  and  no  casualties  were  re})orted. 

The  seventeenth  was  spent  ((iiietly  in  camp — the 
first  day  of  uninterrupted  repose  the  men  had 
enjoyed  since  crossing  the  Rapidan  two  weeks 
before.  During  that  eventful  period  there  had  not 
been  one  single  day,  and  hardly  an  hour,  that  the 
men  of  Co.  F  had  not  been  under  fire.  It  was  a 
short  time  to  look  back  upon,  but  what  a  terrible 
exi)erience  had  been  crowded  into  it !  The  com- 
pany which  is  the  subject  of  this  history  had  lost 
more  than  half  of  its  numbers,  while  in  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  the  losses  had  been  appalling — no 
less  than  four  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty- 
two  men  had  been  killed  on  tlio  field,  and  the 
wounded  numbered  eighteen  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  forty-five)  a  total  of  twenty-two  thousand 
four  hundred  and  seven t3'-seven  men)  while  of  tlie 
missing  there  were  four  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy-two,  making  a  total  of  twenty-seven 
thousand  three  liundred  and  forty-nine  lost  from 
tlie  effVctive  strength  of  the  army  since  May  -ith. 
Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  losses  may  be 
obtained  by  the  casual  reader  by   a   comparison, 


166 

thus:  If  the  entire  popiihition  of  any  of  the 
great  and  populous  counties  of  Bennington, 
Orange  or  Orleans,  as  shown  by  the  census 
of  1880,  were  suddenly  blotted  out,  the  loss 
would  not  equal  the  total  of  killed  and  wounded 
during  the  twelve  days  between  the  4th  and  17th 
of  May,  while  the  entire  population  of  Grand  Isle 
county  is  not  as  great  as  the  number  of  tlie  killed 
alone;  and  the  total  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and 
missing  is  greater  than  the  population  of  any 
county  in  the  State  of  Vermont  except  Chittenden, 
Franklin,  Rutland  and  Windsor.  And  yet  there 
was  no  sign  of  retreat.  On  the  contrary,  on  every 
side  were  evidences  of  preparation  for  renewed 
battle,  and  during  tliese  days  of  comparative  quiet 
attempts  were  made  at  various  points  to  penetrate 
the  rebel  line,  some  of  these  assaults  rising  of 
themselves  almost  to  the  dignity  of  battles,  but 
so  insignificant  were  they  as  compared  with  what 
had  gone  before  that  they  hardly  attracted  the 
the  attention,  even,  of  any  but  the  men  immedi- 
ately engaged. 

On  the  nineteenth  Gen.  Grant  ordered  another 
movement  of  the  army,  again  by  the  left,  and 
again  in  the  direction  of  Richmond.  No  unusual 
incident  occurred  to  mark  the  progress  of  the 
sharp  shooters  until  the  twenty-first,  vdien  the 
regiment,  by  a  sudden  dash,  occupied  the  little 
village  of  Bowling  Green,  where  the  retreating 
enemy  had  confined  in  the  jail  all  the  negroes 
whom  they  had  swept  along  with  them,  and  whom 
they  intended  to  remove  to  a  point  further  south 


1G7 

where  they  would  be  removed  from  tlie  tem])tutioii 
to  desert  their  kind  masters  and  join  the  Union 
forces.  The  advance  was  too  sudden  for  them, 
however,  and  some  hundreds  of  negro  slaves  were 
released  from  their  captivity  by  the  willing  rifle- 
men. 

Two  miles  beyond  Bowling  Green  tlie  skirmishers 
met  a  considerable  force  of  rebel  cavalry,  and  a 
sharp  skirmish  took  place.  Two  regiments  of  new 
troops  came  into  action  on  the  right,  but  being 
dispersed  and  routed  retired  to  be  seen  no  more, 
and  the  sharp  shooters  fell  heirs  to  their  knapsacks 
which  they  had  laid  off  on  going  into  action.  The 
departed  regiments  had  evidently  had  a  recent  issue 
of  clothing,  and  their  successors  were  thankful  for 
the  opportunity  of  renewing  their  own  somewhat 
dilapidated  wardrobes.  They  were  further  grati- 
fied about  this  time  by  the  arrival  of  four  conva- 
lescents, which  swelled  the  number  to  tweny-two 
for  duty.  The  twenty-second  was  a  red  letter  day 
for  the  men  who  had  been  confined  to  such  rations 
as  tiiey  could  carry  on  their  persons.  On  this  day 
they  were  ordered  on  a  reconnoissance  whicli  took 
them  into  a  section  of  country  not  frequently  vis- 
ited by  either  army.  Halting  at  the  County  Poor 
House,  they  proceeded  to  gratify  a  soldier's  natu- 
ral curiosity  to  see  what  might  be  found  on  the 
premises  to  eke  out  their  unsatisfactory  rations, 
and,  to  their  great  delight,  found  chickens,  mutton, 
milk  and  eggs  in  profusion,  upon  which  tliey 
regaled  themselves  to  their  hearts'  content.  If 
these,  thought  the  delighted    men,   are   Virginia 


168 

poor  house  rations,  the  pooi\of  Virginia  are  greatly 
to  be  envied.  Proceeding  on  the  twenty-third 
towards  Hanover  Junction,  they  found  their  way 
oncie  again  blocked  by  tlie  rebel  army  in  a  strong 
position  behind  the  ]^orth  Anna  river  and  pre- 
jDared  again  to  receive  battle  on  a  fortified  line  of 
their  own  choosing.  This  was  a  disappointment, 
for  the  soldiers  had  become  tired  of  such  work  and 
ardently  desired  to  get  at  the  rebels  in  an  open 
field;  but  Grant,  patient  and  persistent  as  ever,  at 
once  set  about  finding  a  means  whereby  he  might 
beat  them  even  here,  if  such  a  thing  was  possible. 
The  line  of  march  had  brought  the  Second  Corps 
to  the  extreme  left  of  the  army,  and  it  struck  the 
river  at  the  point  at  which  the  telegraph  road 
crosses  it  at  the  county  bridge.  Here  the  enemy 
had  constructed,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river, 
a  strong  work  for  the  defense  of  the  bridge  head; 
while  on  the  southern  bank,  completely  command- 
ing the  approaches  to  the  river,  was  another,  and 
a  still  stronger  line  of  fortifications.  The  land  in 
front  of  the  nearer  of  the  two  Avas  a  bare  and 
open  plain,  several  hundred  yards  in  width,  which 
must  be  passed  over  by  troops  advancing  to  the 
attack,  and  every  foot  of  which  was  exposed  to  the 
fire  of  the  enemy  on  either  bank.  To  Birney'S 
Division  was  assigned  the  task  of  assaulting  this 
position,  and  at  five  o'clock  p.  m.,  on  the  twenty- 
third,  the  division  moved  out  in  the  discharge  of 
its  duty,  Pierce's  and  Egan's  brigades  in  the 
front  line,  while  the  Third  brigade  formed  a 
second,  and  supporting  line.     The  sharp  shooters 


IGii 

were  deployed  as  skirniisjliers  and  led  the  way. 
The  works  were  won  without  serious  loss,  and  the 
sharp  shooters  passed  the  night  near  the  river, 
charged  with  the  duty  of  protecting  the  bridge 
for  the  passage  of  the  troops  on  the  next  day,  Gen. 
Hancock  not  deeming  it  advisable  to  attempt 
the  crossing  at  that  late  hour  of  the  evening. 
Attempts  were  made  during  the  night  by  the  rebels 
to  destroy  the  bridge,  but  it  was  safely  i)reserved, 
although  the  railway  bridge  below  was  destroyed, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-fourth,  the 
troops  commenced  crossing  covered  by  the  fire  of 
the  shar^)  shooters,  who  lined  the  north  bank,  and 
the  Union  artillery  posted  on  the  higher  ground 
in  the  rear.  The  regiment  followed  the  last  of  the 
troops,  and  were  pushed  forward  beyond  the  Fox 
house,  a  large,  though  dilapidated  Virginia  man- 
sion, where  they  met  the  rebel  skirmishers.  Sharp 
firing  at  long  range  continued  for  some  hours  until 
the  ammunition  in  the  boxes  became  exhausted, 
when  the  regiment  was  relieved  and  fell  back  to 
the  Fox  house,  where  breastworks  were  thrown  up 
and  where  they  remained  during  the  rest  of  that 
day  and  the  next,  exposed  to  desultory  artillery 
fife,  but  suffering  no  considerable  loss.  The  next 
day  the  quartermaster,  Lieut.  Geo.  A.  Marden, 
arrived  with  the  regimental  wagons,  and  with  such 
stores,  clothing,  and  so  forth,  iis  the  small  train 
could  bring. 

As  it  was  the  first  sight  the  regiment  had  had  of 
its  baggage  for  twenty-two  days,  the  arrival  was 
the   signal   for  great   rejoicing   among   the   men, 


170 

especially  as  the  good  quartermaster  brought  ^ 
mail,  and  the  heart  of  many  a  brave  soldier  was 
made  glad  by  the  receipt  of  warm  and  tender  words 
from  the  loved  ones  far  away  among  the  peaceful 
valleys  of  the  state  he  loved  so  well. 

The  morning  of  the  twenty-sixth  brought  sharp 
fighting  for  the  troops  on  the  right  and  left,  but 
in  Birney's  front  all  was  quiet,  and  the  tired  sharj^ 
shooters  lay  still  until  dark,  when  they  were  ordered 
to  relieve  a  portion  of  the  pickets  of  the  Ninth 
Corps  on  their  right.  The  night  was  very  dark, 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  found  their 
designated  position;  but  it  was  finally  gained  and 
found  occupied  by  the  Seventeenth  Vermont, 
among  whom  the  men  of  Co.  F  found  many  friends. 

During  the  night  the  army  Avas  withdrawn  to 
the  north  bank  of  the  river,  and  on  the  morning 
of  the  twenty-seventh  the  sharp  shooters  were 
also  withdrawn,  and  operations  on  the  North  Anna 
ceased.  Grant  had  found  the  position  too  strong 
to  warrant  another  attempt  like  those  of  the 
Wilderness  and  Spottsylvania,  and  had  determined 
on  another  movement  to  the  left.  All  day,  and 
until  two  o'clock  the  next  morning,  the  troops 
toiled  on,  passing  on  the  way  the  scene  of  a  severe 
cavalry  fight  a  few  days  previous,  the  marks  of 
which  were  plainly  visible  to  the  eye  as  well  as 
apparent  to  the  nose,  since  the  stench  from  the 
decaying  bodies  of  horses  and  •  men  was  almost 
unbearable.  After  a  few  hours  of  needed  rest  the 
march  was  resumed  at  daylight,  still  to  the  south, 
and  at  four  o'clock  they  crossed  the  Pamunkey  at 


171 

Hjinovertown.  Tliey  were  now  ji})i)i'o;icliing  famil- 
iar trrouiul.  Only  two  or  three  miles  away  was  the 
old  battle  field  of  Hanover  Court  House,  while  but 
little  further  to  the  soutli  lay  Mechanicsville  and 
Gaines  Hill,  where  they  had  fought  under 
McClellan  two  years  before.  Halting  in  a  field 
near  the  river  they  rested  until  near  noon  of  the 
following  day. 

During  the  forenoon  of  this  day  an  inspection 
was  had,  from  which  it  was  inferred  by  some  that 
it  was  Sunday,  although  there  was  no  other  visible 
sign  of  its  beino-  in  anv  sense  a  dav  of  rest.  In  the 
afternoon  a  reconnoissance  in  force  was  ordered  to 
determine,  if  possi1)le,  the  whereabouts  of  the 
rebels.  Some  skirmishing  took  place,  but  no 
important  body  of  the  enemy  was  found  until  the 
advance  reached  the  point  at  which  the  Richmond 
road  crosses  the  Totopotomy,  where  the  enemy 
were  found  strongly  posted  with  their  front  well 
covered  by  entrenchments  and  abatis,  prepared  to 
resist  a  further  advance.  A  brisk  skirmish  took 
place,  and  the  rebels  were  forced  into  their  works. 
The  whole  corps  was  now  ordered  up  and  took 
position  as  close  to  the  rebel  line  as  it  was  possible 
to  do  without  bringing  on  a  general  engagement,  for 
which  the  federal  commanders  were  not  ready.  In 
this  position  they  lay,  exchanging  occasional  shots 
with  the  rebel  shar[)  sliooters,  but  with  little  or  no 
serious  fighting,  until  the  evening  of  June  1st, 
when  the  corps  was  ordered  again  to  the  left,  and 
by  a  forced  march  reached  Cold  Harbor  early  in 
the  forenoon  of  the  second.     At  two  o'clock  .v.  m. 


172 

on  the   30tli  of    May  Capt.    Merriinan  had  been 
ordered  to  take  a  detail  of  twenty-five  men  from 
the  regiment  and  establish  a  picket  line  at  a  point 
not   before   fnlly   covered.      In    the   darkness   he 
passed  the  proper  position  and  went  forward  until 
he  reached  the  rebel  picket  line,  which,  after  chal- 
lenging and  receiving  an   evasive  answer,  opened 
fire  on  him.     By  careful  management,  however,  ho 
was  able  to  extricate  his  little  force,  and  eventually 
found  and  occupied  his  designated  position.     This 
was  an  unfortunate  locality  for  Capt.    Merriman, 
for  when  the  corps  moved  on.  Cold  Harbor,  he,  by 
some  blunder,  failed  to  receive  his  orders  and  was 
thus   left   behind.     Finding    himself   abandoned, 
and  surmising  the  reason,  he  took  the  responsibility 
of  leaving  his  post;  and  as  it  was  clearly  the  proper 
thing  to  do  under  the  circumstances,  he  escaped 
without   censure.      Severe   fighting    had    already 
taken   place   between  tlie    Sixth   and   Eighteenth 
Corps  and   the  rebels,   for  the  possession  of  this 
important  position,  and  Old  Cold  Harbor  had  been 
secured  and  held  for  the  Union  army.      This  little 
hamlet   is   situated  at  the  junction   of  the  main 
road  from  White  House  to   Eichmond,    and   the 
road   leading   south   from    Hanovertown,    which, 
a  mile  south  of  Old   Cold  Harbor  intersects  the 
road    leading   southeasterly  from    Mechanicsville, 
wdiicli  road  in  its  turn  connects  with  the  Williams- 
burgh  road  near  Dispatch  Station,  on  the  Richmond 
&  York  River  Railway.     The  control  of  the  road 
from    White    House    was     indispensible     to    the 


173 

Union  army,  as  it  was  the  only  sliort  line 
to    the    new    base   of   supply   on    the   Pamnnkey. 

A  mile  to  the  westward  of  Old  Cold  Harbor  this 
road  intersects  the  Mechanicsville  road  at  a  place 
called  Ne2U  Cold  Harbor,  the  possession  of  which 
would  have  been  more  desirable,  since  it  would 
have  oiven  to  the  Union  commander  all  the 
advantages  of  the  roads  heretofore  mentioned  and, 
also,  the  i)ossession  and  control  ot  the  highway 
from  Mechanicsville  to  Dispatch  Station,  wliich 
gave  to  the  party  holding  it  the  same  advantage 
Avhich  the  Brock  road  had  afforded  to  the  Union 
troops  in  the  Wilderness;  that  is,  the  opportunity 
to  move  troops  rapidly  over  a  good  road,  and  by 
short  lines,  from  right  to  left,  or  vice  versa.  This 
point  was,  however,  held  by  the  confederates  in 
great  force,  and  wtis  defended  by  formidable  works. 
The  heavy  fighting  of  tlic  day  before  had  been  for 
its  possession,  and  the  federals  had  not  only  gained 
no  ground,  but  the  troops  engaged  had  sutfered  a 
disastrous  repulse  with  severe  loss,  no  less  than 
two  thousand  men  having  fallen  in  the  assault. 
The  morning  of  the  ^d  of  June  brought  to  the 
anxious  eyes  of  the  federals  the  same  familiar  old 
view.  In  every  direction  across  their  front  were 
seen  the  brownish  red  furrows  which  told  of  rifle 
pits,  Avhicli  at  every  commanding  point  in  the  rebel 
line  rose  stronger  and  higiier  Avorks,  above  which 
peered  the  dark  muzzles  of  hostile  artillery. 

It  Avas  evident  that  one  of  two  things  would 
ensue.  Either  a  sanguinary  Ijattle,  like  those  of 
the  Wilderness  and  Spottsylvania,  where  the  rebels, 


174 

strongly  in  trenched,  had  all  the  advantages  on 
their  side  must  be  fought,  or  Grant  mnst  try 
another  move  by  the  left  and  seek  a  more  favorable 
battle  ground.  But  that  meant  a  move  to  the 
James  river;  since  between  the  White  House  and  the 
James  there  could  be  no  new  base  of  supply.  Fur- 
thermore, the  ground  further  to  the  south  and  nearer 
the  James,  was  known  to  be  fully  as  difficult  as  that 
on  which  the  army  now  stood  and  was,  presuma- 
bly, as  well  fortified.  And  even  if  it  was  not 
fortified,  the  further  Grant  moved  in  that  direc- 
tion the  stronger  grew  Lee's  army,  since  the  troops 
in  and  about  Richmond,  reenforced  by  a  very  large 
portion  of  those  who  had  so  recently  made,  and 
still  kept,  Butler  and  his  thirty  thousand  men  close 
prisoners  at  Bermuda  Hundred,  could  be  safely 
spared  for  more  active  operations  in  the  field  against 
this  more  dangerous  enemy. 

Moreover  Grant  had  said  '^  I  propose  to  fight 
it  out  on  this  line,"  and  it  was  now  nineteen  days 
since  the  fight  for  the  angle  at  Spottsylvania,  and 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  hardly  lost  that 
number  of  hundreds  of  men  in  the  operations  on  the 
North  Anna  and  the  Totopotamy.  It  was  time  to 
fight  another  great  battle,  lest  the  army  should 
forget  that  it  was  now  to  be  "fought  up  to  its 
capacity,"  and  so  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  Avas 
ordained.  The  position  of  the  Second  Corps  Avas 
now,  as  at  the  Wilderness,  on  the  extreme  left  of 
the  army;  on  their  left  were  no  forces,  except  the 
cavalry  Avhicli  watched  the  roads  as  far  to  the  south 
as  the    Chicahominy.      It   was   Avell   remembered 


175 


ground:  two  years  before  the  sliiiri)  sliooters,  then 
part  of  the  Fifth  Corp^,  had,  with  that  organiza- 
tion, fought  the  great  battle  of  Gaines  Hill,  on 
this  identical  ground,  but  how  changed  was  the 
situation. 

They  had  now  the  same  enemy  before  them,  but 
the  positions  were  completely  reversed.    Then,  they 
were  fighting  a  defensive  battle  for  the  safety  of  the 
army.     Then,  the  enemy  came  far  out  from  their 
intrenchments  and  sought  battle  in  the  open  field. 
Now,  it  was  the  federals  who  were  the  aggressive 
party,  and  the  rebels  could  by  no  means  be  tempted 
from  the  shelter  of  their  strong  works.     Now,  the 
enemy  occupied  nearly  the  same  lines  held  by  the 
federals  on  the  former  occasion,  while  the  federals 
attacked  from  nearly  the  same  positions,  and  over 
the  same  ground,  formerly  occupied  by  the  rebels. 
Then,  however,  the  federals   had   fought  without 
shelter;  now,  the  rebels  were  strongly  intrenched. 
Indeed,  an  nnparalleled  experience  in  warfare  had 
taught  both  parties  the  necessity  of  preparation  of 
this  kind  to  resist  attack,    or  to  cover  reverses. 
There  was,  however,  a  greater  change  in  the  moral 
than  in  the  physical  situation.       Then,  the  rebels 
had  been  haughty,  arogant  and  aggressive;  now, 
they  were  cautious  and  timid.       Brought  squarely 
to  the  test  of  battle  they   were,  individually,   as 
brave  as  of  yore,  but  the  spirit  of  confidence  had 
gone  out  of  them.     They  had  learned  at  last  that 
"  one  southern  gentleman  "  was  not  '•  tlie  equal  of 
three  northern  mudsills.''       The  handwriting  on 
the  wall  was  beginning  to  appear  plainly  to  them, 


176 

and  while  they  still  fought  bravely  and  well — while 
they  were  still  able  to  deal  damaging  blows,  and  to 
inflict  terrible  punishment — they  never  afterwards 
fought  with  the  dash  and  fire  which  they  had 
shown  at  Gaines  Hill,  at  Malvern,  at  the  Second 
Bull  Eun,  at  Chancellorsville,  or  at  Gettysburgh. 
The  noontide  of  the  Confederacy  had  i3assed,  and 
they  knew  then  that  henceforth  they  were  marching 
towards  the  darkness  of  the  certain  night. 

The  2d  of  June  was  spent  by  both  parties  in 
strengthening  positions  and  other  preparations. 
Constant  firing,  it  is  true,  was  going  on  all  along 
the  line,  but  no  conflict  of  importance  took  place 
on  this  day.  Co.  F  was  thus  engaged,  but  no 
important  event  occurred  on  their  front.  On  the 
third,  however,  at  half  past  four  a.  m.  the  corps 
moved  forward  to  the  assault.  Barlow's  and  Gib- 
bon's Divisions  formed  the  front  line,  while  Bir- 
ney's  Avas  in  the  second. 

The  early  morning  fogs  still  hung  low  and  ren- 
pered  it  impossible  for  the  advancing  troops  to  see 
what  was  before  them;  thus  many  parts  of  the  line 
became  broken  by  obstacles  which  might  have  been, 
in  part,  avoided  had  it  been  possible  to  discover 
them  in  time,  and  the  column  arrived  at  the  point 
of  charging  distance  somewhat  disorganized.  Still 
the  vigor  of  the  attack  was  such  that  the  rebels 
could  not  long  resist  it;  they  were  driven  out  of 
a  sunken  roadway  in  front  of  their  main  line,  into 
and  over  their  intrenchments,  and  at  this  point 
the  success  of  the  assault  was  complete.  Several 
hundred  prisoners  and  three  guns  were  captured, 


Ill 

the  gilns  being  iit  once  turned  upon  their  former 
owners. 

The  supporting  column,  however,  fiiiled,  as  is  so 
often  tlie  case,  to  come  up  at  the  proper  time  and 
the  enemy,  being  strongl}^  reenforced,  advanced 
against  the  victorious  men  of  the  Second  Corps, 
and  after  a  desperate  struggle,  reminding  the  par- 
ticipants of  the  fight  at  Spottsylvania,  forced  them 
back  and  reoccupied  the  captured  works.  In  this 
affair  Co.  F,  being  with  Birney's  Division  in  the 
second  line,  was  not  actively  engaged,  nevertheless 
in  the  charge  they  lost  two  or  three  men  whose 
names  are  not  now  remembered,  slightly,  and 
Alvin  Babcock,  mortally  wounded.  Babcock  was 
one  of  the  recruits  who  joined  the  company  on  tbe 
day  after  the  battle  of  Antietam,  nearly  two  years 
before,  and  had  been  a  faithful  and  good  soldier. 
He  died  on  the  first  of  July  following  from  the 
effects  of  his  wound.  The  corps  retired  in  good 
order  to  their  own  works.  A  partial  attack  by  the 
rebels  on  their  position  was  easily  repulsed,  and  the 
rest  of  the  day  was  passed  in  comparative  (piiet. 
The  picket  line,  in  full  view  of  the  rebel  works  and 
only  about  one  hundred  yards  distant,  was  held  by 
a  regiment  for  whose  marksmanship  the  rebels 
seemed  to  have  a  supreme  contempt,  since  they 
exposed  themselves  freely,  using  the  while  the 
most  opprobrious  epithets. 

The  fire  of  their  sharp  shooters  Avas  constant  and 

close,  and  a  source  of  great  annoyance  to  all  within 

range.     Co.  F  lay  some  distance  in  the  rear  of  the 

pickets  and  somewhat  exposed  to  the  stray  bullets 

12 


178 

which  passed  over  the  front  line.  They  became 
somewhat  restive  under  this  unusual  state  of 
affairs;  but  receiving  no  order  to  move  up  to  take 
part  in  the  conflict,  and  having  no  liberty  to  shift 
their  position,  Capt.  Merriman  and  Sergt.  Peck 
determined  to  see  what  could  be  done  by  independ- 
ent effort  to  relieve  the  situation.  Taking  rifles 
and  a  good  supply  of  ammunition  they  made  their 
way  to  the  front  and,  taking  up  an  advantageous 
position,  commenced  operations.  The  first  shot 
brought  down  a  daring  rebel  wdio  was  conspicu- 
ously and  deliberately  reloading  his  gun  in  full 
view  of  a  hundred  Union  soldiers.  This  single 
shot  and  its  result  seemed  to  convey  to  the  minds 
of  the  rebels  that  a  new  element  had  entered  into 
the  question,  and  for  a  few  moments  they  were 
less  active.  Soon  regaining  their  courage,  how- 
ever, and  apparently  setting  it  down  as  the  result 
of  some  untoward  accident,  they  resumed  their 
exposure  of  persons  and  their  annoying,  fire.  It 
did  not  long  continue,  however,  for  wherever  a 
man  appeared  within  range  he  got  such  a  close 
hint  of  danger,  if  indeed  he  escaped  without 
damage,  that  the  sharp  shooting  along  that  front 
ceased.  Further  to  the  right  was  a  place  where 
the  breastwork  behind  which  the  rebel  infantry 
was  posted  did  not  quite  connect  with  a  heavy 
earthwork  which  formed  part  of  the  rebel  line,  and 
which  was  occupied  by  artillery.  Across  this  open 
space  men  were  seen  passing  freely  and  openly, 
apparently  officers  or  orderlies  passing  along  the 
line  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 


lid 

To  this  point  the  two  shar])  sliootcrs  now 
directed  tlieir  attention.  Dodging  from  tree  to  tree, 
now  crawling  along  behind  some  little  eleva- 
tion of  land,  and  now  running  at  full  speed  across 
some  exposed  portion  of  the  ground,  they  reached  a 
idace  from  which  they  could  command  the  passage, 
and  very  soon  the  rebels  found  it  safer  and  more 
convenient  to  take  some  other  route.  Service  of 
this  independent  nature  had  a  })eculiar  fascination 
for  these  men.  In  fact,  sharp  shooting  is  the 
squirrel  hunting  of  war;  it  is  wonderful  to  see  how 
self-forgetful  the  marksman  grows — to  see  with 
what  sportsmanlike  eyes  he  seeks  out  the  grander 
game,  and  with  wh^it  coolness  and  accuracy  he 
Ijrings  it  down.  At  the  moment  he  grows  utterly 
indifferent  to  human  life  or  human  suffering,  and 
seems  intent  only  on  cruelty  and  destruction;  to 
make  a  good  shot  and  hit  his  man,  brings  for  the 
time  being  a  feeling  of  intense  satisfaction. 

Few,  however,  care  to  recall  afterwards  the  look 
of  the  dying  enemy,  and  there  are  none  who  would 
not  risk  as  much  to  aid  the  wounded  victim  of 
their  skill  as  they  did  to  inflict  the  wound.  War 
is  brutalizing,  but  the  heat  of  the  actual  conflict 
passed,  soldiers  are  humane  and  merciful,  even  to 
their  foes.  The  assault  of  the  Second  Corps  had 
not  been  an  isolated  attempt  to  force  the  rebel  line 
at  one  point  only.  On  their  immediate  right  the 
Sixth  and  Eighteenth  Corps  had  also  advanced, 
and  had  met  with  severe  loss;  while  far  away  to 
the  north,  even  to  and  beyond  the  Totopotomy, 
miles     away,     Burnside    and    Warren    had    been 


180 

enguged  in  more  or  less  serious  battle.  At  no 
point,  however,  except  in  front  of  the  Second 
Corps  had  the  enemy's  line  been  entered,  and  this 
lodgement,  as  has  been  seen,  was  of  brief  duration. 
Advanced  po;5itions  had  been  held,  however,  and 
in  many  places  a  distance  no  greater  than  fifty 
to  one  hundred  yards  now  separated  the  opposing 
lines.  Barlow's  Division,  magnificent  fighters, 
when  forced  out  of  the  captured  rebel  works,  had 
taken  advantage  of  a  slight  crest  of  ground  not 
fifty  yards  from  the  rebel  line,  and  with  the  aid  of 
their  bayonets,  tin  cups,  etc.,  had  thrown  up  a 
slight  cover,  from  which  they  stubbornly  refused 
to  move;  and  to  this  far  advanced  line  Companies 
F  and  Gr  were  ordered  during  the  night  of  the  third 
to  keep  down,  so  far  as  they  were  able,  the  rebel  fire 
when  the  morning  light  should  enable  them  to  see 
the  enemy.  They  spent  the  fourth  in  this  position, 
constantly  exposed  and  constantly  engaged,  suffer- 
ing the  loss  of  one  man,  Joseph  Bickford,  killed. 
The  shooting  on  the  part  of  the  rebels  was  unusu- 
ally close  and  accurate,  and  was  a  source  of  great 
discomfort  to  one,  at  least,  of  the  men  of  Co.  F. 
Curtiss  Kimberly,  known  best  by  his  friends  as 
*' Muddy,"  had  such  a  breadth  of  shoulders  that 
the  small  stump  behind  Avhich  he  lay  for  shelter 
was  insufficient  to  cover  both  sides  at  once.  Three 
times  in  as  many  minutes  the  stump  was  struck  by 
rebel  bullets,  and  ''Muddy"  gravely  expressed  the 
opinion  that  there  was  ''a  mighty  good  shot  over 
there  somewhere,''  at  the  same  time  uttering  an 
earnest  hope  that  ''  lie  might  not  miss  that  stamp." 


During  the  niglit  uf  thel'ourtli  they  were  muved 
to  tlie  left,  and  at  daylight  found  themselves  face 
to  face  with  the  rebel  pickets  near  Barker's  Mill. 
This  was  indeed  ''Tenting  on  the  old  camp 
ground,"  since  this  point  had  been  the  extreme 
right  of  the  Union  line  at  the  battle  of  Gaines  Ilill, 
June  27,  1862. 

The3'  lay  in  tliis  position  until  the  twelfth, 
engaged  every  day,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  in 
skirmishing  and  sharp  shooting  until  the  eleventh, 
when  an  agreement  Avas  made  between  the  pickets 
that  hostilities  should  cease  in  that  part  of  the  line, 
and  the  day  was  spent  in  conversation,  games,  etc., 
with  the  rebels.  They  Avere  ravenous  for  collee, 
but  had  plenty  of  tobacco.  The  federals  were 
"•  long  "  of  coffee  but  "  short  "  of  tobacco,  and  many 
a  quiet  exchange  of  such  merchandise  Avas  made  in 
the  most  friendly  Avay  betAveen  men  Avho  for  days 
had' been,  and  for  days  to  come  Avould  be,  seeking 
each  otliers  lives.  It  Avas  a  curious  scene  and  Avell 
illustrated  one  phase  of  war.  On  the  tAvelfth,  the 
truce  being  over,  hostilities  were  resumed  and  the 
men  who  had  so  lately  fraternized  together  Avere 
again  seeking  opportunity  to  destroy  each  other. 
On  this  day  Almon  D.  Griffin,  Avho  had  been 
Avounded  at  Chancellorsville,  was  again  a  victim 
to  bullets.  He  recovered,  however,  and  rejoined 
his  company  to  serve  until  the  expiration  of  his 
term  of  service,  Avhen  he  was  discharged.  Grant 
Avas  noAv  minded  to  try  another  movement  by  the 
left,  this  time  transporting  his  entire  army  to  the 
south  bank  of  the   James,  and  on  the  thirteenth 


182 

the  sharp  shooters  crossed  the  Chicahominy  at 
Long  Bridge,  and  leaving  the  old  battle  field  of 
Charles  City  cross-roads  and  Malvern  Hill  to  the 
right,  struck  the  James  river  the  same  niglit  at 
Wilcox's  landing  some  two  miles  below  Harrison's, 
wdiere  McClellan's  army  had  lain  so  long  after  his 
unfortunate  campaign  in  1862.  This  was  the  first 
opportunity  for  a  bath  which  had  been  offered 
since  the  campaign  opened,  and  soon  the  water  was 
alive  with  the  dirty  and  tired  men,  their  hands  and 
faces  of  bronze  contrasting  strangely  with  the 
Saxon  fairness  of  their  sinewy  bodies,  as  they 
laughingly  dashed  the  Avater  at  each  other,  playing 
even  as  they  did  when  they  were  school  boys  in 
Vermont.  It  was  a  luxury  which  none  but  those 
who  have  been  similarly  situated  can  appreciate. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

SEIGE    OF    PETERSBURGH.       MUSTER    OUT. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  the  fourteenth  the 
regiment  crossed  the  James  by  means  of  a  steam 
ferry  boat  and  spent  the  day  near  the  south  bank. 
There  was  trouble  somewhere  in  the  quartermas- 
ter's department,  and  no  rations  could  be  procured 
on  that  day.  On  the  next  day  orders  Avere  issued 
for  an  immediate  advance;  still  no  rations,  and 
the  hungry  men  started  out  on  the  hot  and  dusty 
march  of  some  twenty  miles  breakfastless  and  with 


183 

empty  Imversacks.  But  a  liiingry  soldier  is  greatly 
given  to  reconnoissances  on  i)rivate  account,  he  has 
an  interrogation  point  in  each  eye  as  well  as  one  in 
his  empty  stomach.  Every  hill  and  ravine  is 
explored,  the  productions  of  the  country,  animal 
and  vegetable,  are  inventoried,  and  poor  indeed 
must  be  the  section  that  fails  to  yield  something 
to  the  hungry  searcher.  Chickens,  most  care- 
fully concealed  in  the  darkest  cellars  by  the  anxious 
owners,  are  unearthed  by  these  patient  seekers, 
pigs  and  cows  driven  far  away  to  the  most  seques- 
tered valleys  are  brought  to  light;  bacon  and  hams 
turn  u])  in  the  most  unexpected  places,  and  on  the 
whole,  the  soldier  on  a  march  fares  not  badly  when 
left  to  his  own  devices  for  a  day  or  so.  Thus  our 
sharp  shooters  managed  to  sustain  life,  and  at  dark 
went  into  bivouac  in  front  of  the  rebel  defenses  of 
Petersburg!!. 

The  Eighteenth  Corps,  under  Gen.  Smith,  had 
preceded  the  Second,  and  had  had  heavy  fighting  on 
the  afternoon  of  this  day;  they  had  captured  and 
now  held  important  works  in  the  line  of  rebel 
defenses.  Darkness  and  an  inadequate  force  had 
prevented  them  from  following  up  their  advan- 
tages, and  thus  the  first  of  the  series  of  terrible 
battles  about  Petersburgh  had  ended. 

At  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  sixteenth  the 
Union  artillery  opened  a  brisk  cannonade  on  the 
now  reenforced  enemy.  During  the  forenoon  the 
sharp  shooters  lay  quietly  Ijchind  the  crest  of  a 
slight  elevation  in  support  of  a  battery  thus 
engaged.     At  about  noon  they  were  deployed  and 


184 

adyanced  against  the  rebel  pickets  with  orders  to 
drive  them  into  their  main  line  and  also  to 
remove  certain  fences  and  other  obstructions  so  as 
to  leave  the  way  clear  for  an  assault  by  the  entire 
corps  at  a  later  hour.  The  advancje  was  spirited, 
and  after  a  determined  resistance  the  rebels  were 
driven  from  their  advanced  rifle  pits,  the  skir- 
mishers following  them  closely,  while  the  reserve 
companies  leveled  the  fence  in  the  rear. 

At  six  o'clock  p.  M.  the  Second  Corps,  supported 
by  two  brigades  of  the  Eighteenth  on  the  right, 
and  two  of  the  Ninth  on  the  left,  advanced  to  the 
attack,  and  after  severe  fighting,  in  which  the 
corps  suffered  a  heavy  loss  in  officers  and  men, 
they  succeeded  in  capturing  three  redans  in  the 
rebel  line  of  works,  together  with  the  connecting 
breastworks,  and  in  driving  the  enemy  back  along 
their  whole  front. 

Darkness  put  an  end  to  the  advance,  but  several 
times  during  the  night  the  rebels  attempted  to 
regain  their  lost  works,  and  were  each  time 
repulsed  with  loss.  In  this  charge  Caspar  B.  Kent 
of  Co.  F  was  killed  on  the  field.  Co.  F  moved 
during  the  night  to  a  position  further  to  the  left, 
and  further  to  the  front  than  any  point  reached 
by  the  Union  troops  during  the  day,  and  were 
made  happy  by  an  issue  of  rations,  the  first  they 
had  received  since  leaving  the  lines  of  Cold  Harbor. 
A  fresli  supply  of  ammunition  was  also  received 
by  them,  of  which  they  stood  in  great  need,  they 
having  very  nearly  exhausted  the  supply  with 
which   they  went  into  the  fight.     The  rebels  in 


185 


their  front   were  active  during   the  n,j;ht  and  a 
aood   deal   of   random   firing   took   place,  but  ot 
course   witl>  little  result  so  far  -^  ':'^'="';'°";:;';  ^ 
Morning,  however,  showed  a  new  hue  "    '     "^ 
thrown  up  during  the  night,  not  over  f.  ty  >-uds 
in  front  of  the  sharp  shooters,  who  had  by   no 
means  spent  the  night  in  sleep  themselves,  bu 
making  such  preparations  for  defense  as  they  co    d 
with  such  poor  tools  as  bayonets,   tni  plates  and 
cups      They  had  been  sufficient,  however,  and  day- 
liglit  found  them  fairly  well  covered  from  the  fire 
of  the  enemy-s  infantry,   and  with   a   z.g.ag,   or 
covered  way,'  by  means  of  which  a  careful  ma 
could  pass  to  the  rear  with  comparatnxly  httlc 
danger      Co.  F  bold  this  advanced  line  alone,  ana 
the  day  which  dawned  on  then,  lying  in  this  posi- 
tion was  destined  to  be  one  of  the  most  active  and 
arduous,  and  the  one  to  be  best  remembered  by  the 
men  present,  of  any  during  their  entire  term  of 
service.      No   sooner   did   the  liglit  appear   than 
sharp   shooting  began   on    both   sides,    and    was 
steadily  kept  up  during  the  day.     Ihc  lines  were 
so  close  that  the  utmost  care  wasrcpured  to  obtain 
a  satisfactory  shot  without  an  exposure  which  was 
almost  certainly  fatal.     Nevertheless,  thoj gallant 
men  of  the  Vermont  company  managed  to  use  up 
the  one  hundred  rounds  of  cartridges  with  which 
they  were   supplied  long  before  the  day  was  over 
Capt.    Merriman,    foreseeing    this,   had    directed 
Sergt.  Oassius  Peck  to  procure  a  fresh  supply. 

It  was  a  service  of  grave  danger,  but  taking  two 
haversacks  the  sergeant  succeeded  in  safely  passing 


186 

twice  over  the  dangerous  ground  and  thus  enabled 
the  company  to  hold  its  threatened  lines.  Many 
men  in  the  company  fired  as  many  as  two  hundred 
rounds  on  this  day,  and  at  its  close  the  rifles  were 
so  choked  with  dirt  and  dust,  and  so  heated  with 
the  rapid  and  continuous  firing,  as  to  be  almost 
unserviceable. 

The  company  suffered  a  severe  loss  at  this  place 
by  the  death  of  Corporal  Charles  B.  Mead,  who 
was  shot  through  the  head  and  instantly  killed. 
Corporal  Mead  was  one  of  the  recruits  w^ho  joined 
in  the  autnmn  of  1862,  and  had  been  constantly 
with  the  company  and  constantly  on  duty  ever 
since,  except  while  recovering  from  a  former  w^ound 
received  at  Gettysburgh.  He  w^as  one  of  two 
brothers  who  enlisted  at  the  same  time,  the  other, 
Carlos  E.  Mead,  having  been  himself  wounded. 
He  was  a  young  man  of  rare  promise,  and  his  early 
death  brought  sadness,  not  only  to  his  comrades  in 
the  field,  but  lo  a  large  circle  of  friends  at  home. 
He  had  kept  a  daily  record  of  events  in  the  form 
of  a  diary  during  his  entire  period  of  service,  to 
which  the  writer  of  these  lines  lias  had  access,  and 
from  whicli  he  has  obtained  valuable  information 
and  assistance  in  his  w^ork. 

Henry  E.  Barnum  was  also  mortally  wounded, 
and  died  on  the  fourteenth  of  the  following  month, 
while  John  Quinlan  received  a  severe  wound. 
Quinlan,  however,  recovered  and  served  his  enlist- 
ment to  the  close  of  the  Avar.  Sergt. -Major  Jacobs, 
formerly  of  Co.  G,  who  served  with  Co.  F  on  this 
day,  w^as  also  mortally  wounded. 


187 

Tlic  L'Oinpjiny  was  relievcnl  at  night  and  ri'tircd 
to  the  roar  for  a  well  earned  rest,  to  Ije  engaged 
the  next  day  in  tlie  sliarp  engagement  around  the 
Hare  house.  Their  position  liere,  however,  was  less 
exposed  and  tlieir  service  less  arduous.  The  Ilare 
house  had  but  lately  been  vacated  l)y  its  former  occu- 
pants, a  wealtliy  and  influential  Virginia  family, 
who  had  left  so  suddenly  as  to  have  abandoned 
nearly  everything  that  tho  house  contained.  The 
windows  of  the  basement  oi)ened  full  on  the  rebel 
works  and  rifle  pits,  the  latter  within  i^oint  bank 
range,  and  here  the  sharp  shoo';ers,  seated  at  ease 
in  the  fine  mahogany  chairs  of  the  late  owner, 
took  careful  aim  at  his  fi'iends  in  his  own  garden. 
They  boiled  their  coffee,  and  cooked  their  rashers 
cf  pork,  on  his  cooking  range,  over  fires  started  and 
fed  with  articles  taken  from  his  elegant  apart- 
ments, not,  it  is  to  be  feared,  originally  intended 
for  fuel,  and  ate  them  on  his  dining  table.  There 
was,  however,  no  vandalism,  no  wanton  destruc- 
tion of  property  for  the  mere  sake  of  destruction 
in  all  this.  The  house  and  its  contents  were 
doomed  in  any  event,  and  the  slight  havoc  worked 
by  the  sharp  shooters  only  anticipated  by  a  few 
hours  what  must  come  in  a  more  complete  form 
later.  The  shooting  here  was  at  very  short  range, 
and  correspondingly  accurate.  As  an  Alabama 
rifleman,  who  was  taken  prisoner,  remarked,  ''It 
was  only  necessary  to  hold  up  your  hand  to  get  a 
furlough,  and  you  were  lucky  if  you  could  get  to 
the  rear  without  an  extension." 

Silas    Giddings  Avas  wounded    here.      (Jiddings 


188 

had  been  a  friend  and  schoolmate  of  the  Meads,  and 
had  enlisted  at  the  same  time.  Thus  of  the  three 
friends  two  were  severely  wounded  and  one. was  dead. 
During  the  day  Birney's  Division  had  made  an 
assault  on  the  main  rebel  line  to  the  left  of  the  Hare 
house  which  had  been  repulsed  with  severe  loss.  The 
wounded  were  left  on  the  field,  some  of  them  close 
under  the  enemy's  works.  They  lay  in  plain  sight 
during  the  hours  of  daylight,  but  it  was  impossible 
to  help  them.  When  darkness  came  on,  however, 
Capt.  Merriman,  slinging  half  a  dozen  canteens 
over  his  shoulder,  crept  out  onto  the  field  and 
spent  half  the  night  in  caring  for  the  poor  fellows 
whose  sufferings  during  the  day  had  so  touched 
his  sympathies.  The  19th,  20th  and  21st  of  June 
were  sj^ent  at  this  place,  sharp  shooting  constantly 
going  on.  On  the  twentieth  Corporal  Edward 
Lyman  received  a  wound  of  which  he  died  on  the 
twenty-fifth.  Corporal  Lyman  was  one  of  the 
original  members  of  the  company;  was  promoted 
corporal  on  the  15th  of  August,  1863,  and  had 
long  been  a  member  of  the  color  guard  of  the  reg- 
iment^  having  been  selected  for  that  position  for 
his  distinguished  courage  and  coolness  on  many 
fields.  Some  times  during  these  days  a  temporary 
truce  would  be  agreed  upon  between  the  opposing 
pickets,  generally  for  the  purpose  of  boiling  coffee 
or  i^reparing  food.  Half  an  hour  j^terhaps  would 
be  the  limit  of  time  agreed  upon;  but  whatever  it 
was,  the  truce  was  scrupulously  observed.  When 
some  one  called  ''  time,"  however,  it  behooved 
every  man  to  take  cover  instantly. 


189 

Upon  one  occasion  a  rebel  rifleman  was  slow  to 
respond  to  the  warnino^ — in  fact  he  appeared  to 
think  himself  out  of  sight;  while  all  others  hurried 
to  their  posts  he  alone  sat  (piietly  blowing  his  hot 
coffee  and  munching  his  hard-tack.  It  so  hap- 
pened, however,  that  lie  was  in  plain  sight  of  a 
sharp  shootel'  less  bloodthirsty  than  some  others, 
who  thought  it  only  fair  to  give  him  one  more 
warning,  therefore  he  called  out,  "I  say,  Johnny, 
time  is  up,  get  into  your  hole."  ''All  right," 
responded  the  cool  rebel  still  blowing  away  at  his 
hot  cup.  ''Just  hold  that  cup  still,"  said  the 
sharp  shooter,  "and  1  will  show  you  whether  it  is 
all  right  or  not."  By  this  time  the  fellow  began 
to  suspect  that  he  was  indeed  visible,  and  holding 
his  cup  still  for  an  instant  while  he  looked  uj-),  he 
afforded  the  Union  marksman  the  opportunity  he 
was  waiting  for.  A  rapid  sight  and  the  sharp's 
bullet  knocked  the  coffee  cup  far  out  of  its  owner's 
reach  and  left  it  in  such  a  condition  that  it  could 
never  serve  a  useful  purj^ose  again.  The  sur- 
prised rebel  made  haste  to  get  under  cover,  pur- 
sued by  the  laughter  and  jeers  of  his  own  com- 
rades as  well  as  those  of  the  sharp  shooters. 
Thus  men  played  practical  jokes  on  each  other 
at  one  moment,  and  the  next  were  seeking  to  do 
each  other  mortal  harm. 

The  various  assaults  having  failed  to  force  the 
enemy  from  any  considerable  portion  of  the 
defenses  of  Petersljurgh,  it  was  determined  by  the 
federal  commanders  to  extend  again  to  the  left, 
with  the  intent  to  cut  off,  one  by  one,   the  avenues 


190 

by  Avhich  supplies  might  be  brought  to  the 
enemy  from  the  South;  and  on  the  twenty-first  the 
Second  Corps,  now  under  Gen.  Birney  (Gen. 
Hancock  being  disabled  by  the  reopening  of  an 
old  wound),  in  company  with  the  Fifth  and  Sixth 
Corps,  moved  to  the  left  and  took  up  a  position 
with  its  right  on  the  Jeausalem  plank  road.  The 
Sixth  Corps,  whicli  was  to  have  prolonged  the  line 
to  the  left,  not  arriving  in  position  as  early  as  was 
expected,  the  enemy  took  instant  advantage  of  the 
opportunity  and,  penetrating  to  the  rear  of  the 
exposed  left  of  the  Second  Corps,  commenced  a 
furious  attack.  Thus  surprised,  the  entire  left 
division  gave  way  in  disorder  and  retreated  towards 
the  right,  thus  uncovering  the  left  of  Mott's 
Division,  wliich  was  next  in  line,  which  in  its  turn 
was  thrown  into  confusion.  The  sharp  shooters, 
who  had  been  skirmishing  in  advance  of  the  left, 
had,  of  course,  no  option;  they  were  compelled  to 
retire  with  their  supports  or  submic  to  capture. 
They  fell  back  slowly  and  in  good  order,  however, 
gradually  working  themselves  into  a  position  to 
partially  check  the  advancing  rebels  and  afford  a 
scanty  space  of  time  in  which  the  disordered  mass 
might  rally  and  reform.  In  this  movement  they 
were  gallantly  supported  by  the  Fifth  Michigan 
volunteers  by  whose  assistance  they  were,  at  last, 
enabled  to  bring  the  rebels  to  a  halt;  not,  however, 
until  they  had  captured  some  seventeen  hundred 
men  and  four  guns  from  the  corps.  The  company 
again  suffered  heavy  loss  in  this  affair. 

Barney  Leddy  and  Peter  Lafflin  were  killed  on 


191 

the  field;  "Watson  V.  Morgan  was  wounded  and 
taken  prisoner;  Sergt.  Grover  was  badly  wounded 
by  a  rifle  ball  through  the  tliigli,  and  David  Clark 
received  a  severe  wound.  Morgan  was  a  young 
but  able  and  gallant  soldier;  he  had  previously 
been  wounded  at  Kelly's  ford,  but  returned  to  his 
company  to  be  again  wounded,  and  to  experience 
the  additional  misfortune  of  being  made  a  prisoner. 
He  was  exchanged  soon  after,  but  subse(iuently 
died  from  the  eifect  of  his  Avound.  Sergt.  Grover 
had  also  previously  been  wounded  at  Gettysburgh, 
where  he  had  been  promoted  for  gallantry  and 
good  conduct.  Clark  recovered  to  reenlist  upon 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service,  and  served  to 
the  close  of  the  war.  Of  the  forty-seven  men  who 
had  been  with  the  company  since  it  crossed  the 
Rapidan  only  ten  were  left  for  duty — thirty-five 
had  been  killed  or  wounded,  and  two  had  been 
captured  unwounded.  From  this  time  to  the  26th 
of  July  the  company  were  employed,  with  short 
intervals  for  rest,  on  the  picket  line,  here  and  there 
as  occasion  demanded  their  services,  but  Avith- 
out  important  incident.  Active  operations  having 
now  continued  so  long  in  this  particular  (puirter  as 
to  afford  room  for  hope  that  the  rebels  might  be 
caught  napping  on  the  north  bank  of  the  James, 
Gen.  Grant  determined  to  send  a  large  force  in 
that  direction  to  co-operate  with  the  Army  of  the 
James,  hoping  to  take  the  enemy  by  surprise  and, 
by  a  sudden  dash,  perhaps  to  capture  the  capitol  of 
the  Confederacy  before  its  real  defenders  could  get 
information  of  the  danger.       With   this  view  he 


192 

detaclied  the  Second   Corps  and  two  divisions  of 
cavalry  to  attempt  it. 

The  troops  nifirched  at  one  o'clock  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  twenty-sixth,  and  at  two  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  twenty-seventh  the  corps  crossed 
the  James  by  a  ^^onton  bridge  at  Jones'  Landing. 
Passing  rapidly  to  the  north,  in  rear  of  the  lines 
held  by  the  Tenth  Corps  (belonging  to  the  Army 
of  the  James),  the  troops  faced  to  the  west  and 
were  soon  confronting  the  enemy  in  position.  The 
sharp  shooters  were  deployed  and  advanced  in 
skirmishing  order  across  an  open  and  level  tract  of 
land  known  locally  as  ^^  Strawberry  Plains." 

The  advancing  line  was  heavily  supported  and 
drove  the  enemy  steadily  until  they  were  forced 
back  into  their  works,  when,  Avith  a  grand  dash, 
sharp  shooters,  supports  and  all  in  one  rushiijg 
mass,  swept  up  to  and  over  the  rebel  works,  cap- 
turing in  the  charge  four  guns  and  some  seven 
hundred  prisoners.  Notwithstanding  this  success, 
the  enemy  were  found  to  have  been  so  heavily 
reenforced  by  troops  from  the  Petersburgh  lines 
— who  could  be  transferred  by  railroad,  while  the 
Union  forces  were  compelled  to  march — that  the 
full  object  of  the  movement  could  not  be  attained. 
The  captured  works  were  held,  however,  while  the 
cavalry,  moving  still  further  north,  destroyed  the 
railroads  and  bridges  north  of  the  city,  and 
returned  to  the  vicinity  of  Deep  Bottom,  where 
the  corps  returned  by  a  night  march  to  their  former 
position  in  front  of  Petersburgh,  resting  for  a  few 
hours  by  the  way  on  the  field  of  their  battle  of 


19;{ 

the  18tli  of  July.  The  regiment  lay  in  camp  until 
the  12tli  of  August,  engaged  in  the  usual  routine 
of  ])ickot  duty  and  sharp  shooting,  but  without 
unusually  hard  service.  Indeed,  what  would  once 
have  been  called  by  them  active  employment  was 
now  enjoyed  as  a  season  of  grateful  repose,  so  con- 
stantly liad  they  been  engaged  in  bloody  battle 
since  crossing  the  Kapidan.  On  the  12th  of 
August  the  bugle  mounded  the  general  once  more, 
and  with  knai)sacks  packed,  blankets  strapped, 
haversacks  and  cartridge  boxes  tilled,  the  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  men  who  now  represented  what  had 
once  been  the  First  Regiment  of  United  States 
Sharp  Shooters,  marched  with  their  division 
towards  City  Point. 

Rumors  were  rife  as  to  their  destination — some 
said  Washington;  some  said  a  southern  seaport, 
while  some  maintained  that  the  objective  point  was 
Cliicago,  where  they  were  wanted  to  maintain  order 
during  the  coming  democratic  convention.  At  City 
Point  they  were  embarked  on  steam  transports  and 
headed  down  the  river.  The  wisest  guessers  were 
now  really  puzzled,  and  the  prophet  who  foretold 
Chicago  had  as  many  chances  in  his  favor  as  any  of 
his  fellows.  A  few  miles  down  the  river,  and  the 
fleet  of  laden  steamers  came  to  an  anchor,  and  lay 
quiet  for  some  hours.  The  rest,  cleanliness,  and 
cool,  refreshing  breezes  from  the  river,  were  very 
grateful  to  the  tired  soldiers  so  long  accustomed  to 
tlie  dirt  and  dust  of  the  rifle  pits. 

Soon  after  dark  the  anchors  were  got  up  and 
the  heads  of  the  steamers  turned  again  up  stream. 
13 


194 

Now  all  was  plain,  another  secret  movement  was 
planned,  and  at  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the 
fourteenth  the  troops  landed  at  the  scene  of  their 
crossing  on  the  26th  of  July  at  Deep  Bottom. 

Moving  out  toward  the  enemy  severe  skirmish- 
ing took  place,  but  no  engagement  of  a  general 
character  occurred  on  that  day.  On  the  fifteenth 
they  were  detached  from  the  Second,  and  ordered 
to  the  Tenth  Corps,  now  commanded  by  their 
former  division  commander.  Gen.  Birney,  and  at 
his  especial  request.  Moving  out  at  the  head  of 
the  column  they  found  themselves  in  the  early 
afternoon  the  extreme  right  of  the  army,  and  in 
front  of  the  enemy  at  a  little  stream  known  as 
Deep  Run,  or  Four  Mile  creek.  Deploying  under 
the  personal  direction  of  Gen.  Bn-ney  they 
advanced  toward  a  wooded  ridge  on  which  they 
found  the  rebel  skirmishers  in  force,  and  evidently 
determined  to  stay.  In  the  language  of  Capt. 
Merriman,  who  must  be  accepted  as  authority,  ^^It 
was  the  hardest  skirmish  line  to  start  that  Co.  F 
ever  struck.''  But  Co.  F  was  rarely  refused  when 
it  demanded  a  right  of  way  and  was  opposed  by 
nothing  but  a  skirmish  line;  and  on  this  occasion, 
as  on  many  former  ones,  their  steady  pressure  and 
cool  firing  prevailed  at  last,  and  after  more  than 
an  hour  the  rebels  yielded  the  ground.  On  the 
sixteenth  more  severe  fighting  took  place  with  seri- 
ous loss  to  the  regiment,  but  Co.  F  escaped  with- 
out loss — in  fact  there  was  hardly  enough  left  of 
the  company  to  lose.  Col.  Craig,  commanding  the 
brigade  to  which  they  wej-e  attached,  was  killed, 
and  Capt.   Andrews  of   Co.  E,    Capt.   Aschmann 


11)5 

of  Co.  A,  tiiul  Lieut.  TyU'rot'Co.  I  wciv  wouiKk'il. 
Thus  this  movement  eiideil,  as  hud  the  former 
one,  with  no  decisive  result  so  far  as  the  partici- 
pants could  see.  A  few  guns  had  been  captured, 
a  few  rebels  killed,  and  a  corresponding  loss  had 
been  suffered  by  the  federals;  but  who  could  tell 
what  important  effect  on  the  great  lield  of  action, 
extending  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  Atlantic, 
this  apparently  abortive  movement  was  intended 
to  have  ? 

The  men  were  beginning  to  understand  that 
marches  and  battles  were  not  always  for  immedi- 
ate effect  at  the  point  of  contact;  and  so  they 
marched  and  fought  as  they  were  ordered;  win- 
ning if  they  could,  and  accepting  defeat  if  they 
must,  but  witli  a  growing  confidence  that  the  end 
was  near. 

On  the  seventeenth  they  rejoined  their  proper 
corps  and  marched  again  toward  the  James,  leav- 
ing Lieut.  Kinsman  in  charge  of  a  party  who, 
under  a  flag  of  truce,  was  caring  for  the  wounded. 

The  corps  recrossed  the  James  on  the  night  of 
the  nineteenth  and  resumed  a  place  in  the  lines  of 
Petersburgh,  relieving  the  Fifth  Corps  who  moved 
to  the  left  to  try  to  seize  and  hold  the  Weldon 
railroad,  the  attempt  on  which  had  been  aban- 
doned since  the  battle  on  the  Jerusalem  plank  road 
on  the  22d  of  July.  On  the  twentieth,  companies 
C  and  A,  whose  term  of  service  had  expired,  were 
discharged.  In  Co.  C  only  five,  and  in  Co.  A. 
only  eleven  of  the  original  members  were  left  to  be 
mustered  out.  The  terrible  exposures  of  three 
years  of  fighting  had  done  their  perfect  work  on 


196 

them,  and  the  little  band  who  answered  to  the  roll 
call  on  that  day  had  little  resemblance  to  the 
sturdy  line  that  had  raised  their  hands  as  they  took 
the  oath  only  three  years  before.  The  re^^iment 
was  on  the  eve  of  dissolution,  since  other  com- 
panies were  soon  to  reach  the  end  of  their  enlist- 
ment and  might  soon  be  expected  to  leave  the  ser- 
vice. Indeed,  the  company  whose  history  we  have 
followed  so  long,  would  be  entitled  to  its  discharge 
on  the  12th  of  September,  now  only  twenty-three 
days  off. 

The  departure  of  Co.  A  was  made  more  sad  from 
the  fact  that  they  took  with  them  their  wounded 
captain,  who  had  lost  a  leg  in  the  battle  at  Deep 
Kun  on  the  fifteenth.  Capt.  Aschmann  had  been 
with  the  company  from  its  organization,  and  had 
participated  with  distinguished  gallantry  in  all  the 
battles  in  which  it  had  been  engaged,  escaping 
without  a  wound,  only  to  lose  his  leg  in  the  last 
fight,  and  only  five  days  before  he  would  be  entitled 
to  his  honorable  discharge.  It  seemed  a  hard  fate. 
In  Co.  F  great  excitement  existed  in  consequence 
of  the  near  approach  of  the  time  when  they,  also, 
might  honorably  doff  the  green  uniforms  which  had 
so  long  been  worn  as  a  distinctive  mark  of  their 
organization,  and  turn  their  faces  homeward,  once 
more  to  become  sober  citizens  in  the  peaceful  and 
prosperous  North — that  North  which  they  had 
fought  so  long  and  so  hard  to  preserve  in  its  peace 
and  prosperity.  Many  and  frequent  were  the  dis- 
cussions around  the  camp  fire  as  to  whether  it  was 
better  to  leave  the  service  or  to  reenlist.  It  was 
now  plain  that  the  days  of  the  rebellion  were  num- 


197 

hered,  and  tliut  tlie  end  was  at  liaiid.  It  was  evi- 
dent to  tliese  veterans,  however.,  that  a  few  more 
desperate  battles  must  be  fought  before  the  end 
was  finally  readied.  Tliey  ardently  desired  to  bo 
present  at  tlie  tinal  surrender  and  share  the  triumph 
they  liad  suffered  so  much  to  assure.  On  the  other 
hand  they  as  ardently  longed  to  resume  their  places 
in  those  home  circles  which  they  had  left  to  take 
up  arms,  only  that  the  country  and  the  Hag,  whicli 
they  so  honored  and  loved,  might  be  preserved  to 
to  their  children,  and  their  children's  children, 
forever.  Tiiey  felt  that  they  had  done  all 
that  duty  re<iuircd  of  them,  that  they  had  honorably 
served  their  term,  and  that  they  might  safely  leave 
it  to  those  who  had  entered  the  service  later  to 
finish  the  work  which  they  had  so  far  completed. 
They  felt,  also,  that  they  should  leave  behind  them 
an  honorable  record,  on  which  no  stain  rested,  and 
second  to  that  of  no  body  of  men  in  the  army. 

There  were  left  of  the  original  one  hundred  and 
three  men  who  had  been  mustered  into  the  United 
States  service  only  twenty-five  present  and  absent. 
Of  these,  six,  namely,  David  Clark,  Jas.  H.  (lutli- 
rie,  Sam'l  J.  Williams,  Stephen  B.  Flanders,  John 
Kanaaii  and  I^ewis  J.  Allen,  had  reenlisted.  The 
remainder,  nineteen  in  number,  as  follows,  elected 
to  take  their  honorable  discharge: 

0.  D.  Merriman,  Fitz  Green  Halleck, 

Spafford  A.  Wright,        H.  E.  Kinsman, 
Curtiss  P.  Kimberly,      Edwin  E.  Kobinson, 
W.  C.  Kent,  Wm.  McKeever, 

Eugene  Payne,  Almon  D,  Griffin, 

Cassius  Peck,  E.  F.  Stevens, 


198 

Watson  X.  Spragae.       W.  W.  Cutting, 
Jas.  Af.  Thompson,         David  0.  Daggett, 
Thos.  H.  Tarnbull,        Geo.  H.  Ellis, 
H.  B.  Wilder. 
Of  these,  nine  only  Avere  present  with  the  company 
to   be   mustered    out.      The   remaining   six    were 
absent,  sick  or  wounded,  or  on  detached  service. 

The  few  remaining  days  were  destined,  however, 
to  be  full  of  excitement  and  danger.  It  seemed  to 
the  men  that  their  division  commander,  aware  of 
the  fact  that  he  was  soon  to  lose  them,  was  deter- 
mined to  use  them  to  the  best  advantage  while  he  had 
them.  They  were  kept  constantly  engaged  during 
the  hours  of  daylight,  skirmishing  and  engaged 
in  the  rifle  pits.  On  the  21st  of  August  they 
drove  the  rebels  from  a  rifle  pit  in  their  front, 
capturing  forty  prisoners,  just  four  limes  as  many 
as  there  were  men  in  their  own  ranks.  From  this 
date  until  September  10th  they  were  engaged  every 
day  on  the  picket  line.  On  that  day,  with  other 
companies,  they  were  ordered  to  occupy  what  had 
been,  by  consent,  neutral  ground  surrounding  a 
well  from  which  both  parties  had  drawn  water, 
and  where  rebel  and  Unionist  often  met  unarmed 
and  exchanged  gossip.  It  seemed  a  pity  to  spoil 
so  friendly  an  arrangement,  but  orders  must  be 
obeyed,  and  soon  after  daylight  the  sharp  shooters 
dashed  out  of  their  lines  and  occupied  the  ground 
which  they  proceeded  to  fortify,  capturing  eighty- 
five  surprised,  but  not  on  the  whole  displeased, 
rebels. 

The  enemy  did  not  relish  being  deprived  of  the 
opportunity  of  getting  water  from  this  place,  and 


199 

cm  tluit  day  and  the  next  made  rei)eated  effort  to 
repossess  it,  but  \vitl\oiit  avail.  Carlos  K.  Mead 
received  his  second  wound  in  repulsino-  one  of 
these  attempts.  At  last  the  day  arrived  when 
thev  might  claim  to  have  fuHilled  on  their 
part  the  engagement  which  they  had  entered  into 
with  Uncle  Sam  three  years  before,  and  on  the 
thirteenth  the  men  present  took  their  final  dis- 
charge and  bade  farewell  to  all  the  "  Pomp  and 
circumstance  of  glorious  war.'"  They  were  des- 
tined, however,  to  have  one  more  opportunity  to 
show  their  skill  even  on  this  last  day  of  their 
service,  for  even  while  they  were  preparing  for  their 
leave  taking  a  sharp  exchange  of  shots  took  place, 
in  which  the  departing  Vermonters  paid  their  last 
compliments  to  the  enemy  whom  they  had  so  often 
fought,  and  during  which  A.  W.  Bemis,  a  recruit 
of  180:^,  was  wounded.  At  last  all  was  over;  reluc- 
tantly turning  in  their  trusty  rilles,  to  which  they 
had  become  attached  by  long  companionship  in 
many  scenes  of  danger  and  death,  they  answered 
to  the  last  roll  call  and,  bidding  an  affectionate 
adieu  to  their  comrades  who  were  to  remain,  they 
turned  their  faces  toward  City  Point  and  home. 

The  small  remnant  of  the  company  kept  u\)  an 
organization  under  Sergt.  Cunningham,  and  was 
heavily  engaged  on  the  27th  of  October  in  the 
battle  of  Burgess  Mill,  which  resulted  from  Grant's 
attempt  on  the  South  Side  railroad.  The  few  men 
left  fought  with  their  accustomed  gallantry,  losing 
Daniel  E.  Bessie  and  Charles  Danforth,  killed  in 
action,  and  Volney  W.  Jencks  and  Jay  S.  Percy, 
wounded  and  left  on  the  field. 


200 

The  little  squad,  now  reduced  to  almost  nothing, 
were  again  engaged  on  the  1st  of  November,  when 
they  suffered  the  loss  of  still  another  comrade, 
Friend  Weeks,  who  was  mortally  wounded  and 
died  on  the  seventeenth  of  the  same  month.  On 
the  23d  of  December  the  few  men  left  of  the  once 
strong  and  gallant  company  were  transferred  to  Co. 
E  of  the  Second  Sharp  Shooters,  and  Co.  F  ceased 
to  exist  as  an  organizjition.  With  Co.  E  the 
men  so  transferred  participated  in  the  affair  at 
Hatcher's  Run  on  the  loth  of  December,  and  at 
other  points  along  the  line.  On  the  25tli  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1865,  the  consolidated  battalion  of  sharp 
shooters  being  reduced  to  a  mere  skeleton,  was 
broken  up  and  its  members  transferred  to  other 
regiments,  the  Vermonters  being  assigned  to  Co. 
G,  Fourth  Vermont  Volunteers,  with  which  com- 
i)any  they  served  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

On  the  16th  of  February,  the  division  comman- 
der. Gen.  De  Trobriand,  under  whom  they  had 
served  for  nearly  two  years,  and  who  knew  them 
better,  probably,  than  any  general  officer  of  the 
army,  issued  the  following  complimentary  order: 
Headqtjakters  3d  Div.  2d  Army  Corps,  / 
February  16,  1865.  S 

GENERAL    ORDER    NO.    12. 

The  United  States  Sharp  Shooters,  including  the  first 
and  second  consolidated  battalions,  being  about  to  be  broken 
up  as  a  distinct  organization  in  compliance  with  orders 
from  the  War  Department,  the  brigadier-general  command- 
ing the  division  will  not  take  leave  of  them  without 
acknowledging  their  good  and  efficient  service  during  about 
three  years  in  the  field.  The  United  States  Sharp  Shooters 
leave  behind  them  a  glorious  record  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  since  tlie  first  operations  against  Yorktown  in 
1862  up  to  Hatcher's  Kun,  and  few  are  the  battles  or  engage- 
ments where  they  did  not  make  their  mark.    The  brigadier- 


201 


general  nmuu'.ynd\u^,  ^^■hn  luul  thru,  u.ulrr  his  command 
flur  ng  most  of  th.  ram,.aigns   of    mV,)  ami  1S04.  would  be 

he  h.?t  to  forget  their  l.rave  dec-ds  during  that  period  and 
he  feels  assured  that  in  the  .litferent  organi/a  ions  to  whi(  h 

hev  mav  U  long  severally,  officers  and  men  will  show  them- 
seh'-es  worthy  of   their   old   reputation;  with  them  the  past 

will  answer  for  the  future.  m     i    •      i 

Bv  command  of  Brig. -Gen.  KDerrobriand 

W,  Iv.  l)nl\  l\n,  A.  ^1.  ''• 

It  was  a  haiidsome  compliment  on  the  part  of 
the  commander,  well  deserved  and  heartily 
bestowed.  The  history  of  Co.  F  would  not  be 
complete,  or  do  justice  to  the  memories  of  the 
brave  men  who  died  in  its  ranks,  or  to  the  gal- 
lant few  yet  living,  without  a  record  of  the  names 
of  those  who  so  freely  shed  their  blood  in  the  con- 
flict for  the  Union. 

In  all  thirty-two  of  its  members  died  of  wounds 
received  in  action,  of  whom  twenty-one  were 
killed  on  the  field  while  eleven  died  in  the  hospi- 
tal from  the  effects  of  their  wounds.     Their  names 

are  as  follows: 

Volney  W.  Jencks, 
Pat'k  Murray, 
David  W.  French, 
Edw'd  Trask, 
E.  A.  Giddings, 
Henry  Mattocks, 
Jos.  Bickford, 
Chas.  B.  Mead, 


A.  H.  Cooper, 
Jay  S.  Percy, 
E.  M.  Hosmer, 
AV.  J.  Domag, 
Jacob  Lacoy, 
Joseph  Ilagan, 
Thos.  H.  Brown. 
Caspar  B.  Kent, 
Barney  Leddy, 
Uan'l  "E.  Bessie, 
W.  F.  Dawson, 
Jas.  A.  Read, 
M.  W.  Wilson, 
Alvin  Babcock, 
Edw'd  Lyman, 
Watson  P.  Morgan 


Peter  Lafflin, 
Chas.  Danforth, 
B.  W.  Jordan, 
A.  C,  Cross, 
J  no.  Bo  wen, 
Henry  E.  Barnum, 
Friend  Weeks, 
William  Wells. 


202 


The  Avouiicled  who  recovered  and  again  reported 
for  dnty  number  forty-five.  The  names  are  given 
here  as  second  in  honorable  recollection  only  to 
those  who  died  on  the  field.  The  list  will  be  found 
to  contain  the  names  of  several  who  were  subse- 
quently killed,  or  died  of  w^ounds  received  on  other 
fields: 


C.  M.  Jordan, 
Wm.  McKeever, 
Spafford  A.  Wright, 
Dustin  E.  Bareau, 
Edward  Lyman, 
J.  E.  Chase, 
John  Quinlan, 
L.  D.  Grover  (twice), 
A.  W.  Bemis, 
Sam'l  Williams, 
C.  W.  Peck, 
Benjamin  Billings, 
C.  W.  Seaton, 
W.  C.  Kent, 
Brigham  Buswell, 
W.  H.  Blake, 
Barney  Leddy, 
E.  M.'Hosmer, 
Jno.  Monahan, 
Chas.  B.  Mead, 
Watson  P.  Morgan, 
A.  J.  Cross, 


Jno.   C.  Page, 

M.  Cunningham  (twice), 

H.  E.  Kinsman, 

Henry  Mattocks, 

Amos  A.  Smith, 

Almon  D.  Griffin  (twice), 

Silas  Giddings, 

David  Clark, 

Carlos  E.  Mead  (twice), 

Geo.  W^ooley, 

Lewis  J.  Allen, 

E.  H.  Himes, 

Jacob  S.  Bailey  (twice), 

H.  J.  Peck, 

Ai  Brown, 

S.  M.  Butler, 

Edward  Trask, 

Martin  C.  Lafiie, 

AV.  H.  Leach, 

Edw'd  Jackson, 

Fitz  Greene  Halleck, 

Eugene  Payne, 


Sherod  Brown. 

Thus  out  of  a  total  of  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
seven  men,  including  all  recruits  actually  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  (for  it  must  be 
remembered  that  thirteen  of  the  one  hundred  and 
sixteen  men  who  were  mustered  by  the  state  mus- 
tering  officer  at   Randolph,  and  charged  against 


203 

the  company  on  tlio  rolls,  were  discharged  at 
Washington  to  reduce  tlie  number  to  the  legal 
re([uirement  of  one  hundred  and  three  officers 
and  men),  thirty-two,  or  more  than  eighteen  per 
cent,  died  of  wounds;  while  •  the  •  killed  and 
wounded  taken  together  number  seventy-seven,  or 
forty-three  and  one-half  per  cent  of  the  whole. 

The  record  shows  the  severe  and  dangerous 
nature  of  the  service  performed  by  these  men,  and 
on  it  they  may  safely  rest,  certain  that  a  grateful 
counlry  will  honor  their  memories,  even  as  it  does 
those  of  their  comrades  who  fought  in  the  ranks 
of  other  and  larger  organizations. 


CONCLUSION. 

"  You  can  have  ten  descriptions  of  a  battle,  or  plans  of  a 
campaign,  sooner  than  one  glimpse  at  the  unthought  of 
details  of  a  soldier's  life." 

The  history  of  Co.  F  is  finished,  and  is  far  from 
satisfactory  to  the  Avriter.  Originally  undertaken 
for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  Hon.  G.  G.  Bene- 
dict, State  Military  Historian,  with  material  for 
such  a  brief  record  as  he  could  atford  room  for  in 
his  history  of  the  Vermont  troops  in  tlie  Avar  of  the 
rebellion,  it  has  grown  far  beyond  what  Avas 
intended  at  the  outset,  and  far  beyond  wliat  would 
be  proper  for  him  to  publish  in  such  a  work  as  he 
is  charged  w^ith.  It  should  have  been  undertaken 
by  some  other  person  than  myself;  by  some  one 
more  intimately  and  longer  acquainted  Avitli  the 
company  in  tlic  field:  l)y  some  one  whose  personal 


204 

recollection  of  the  detail  of  its  daily  doings  is 
more  exact  than  mine  can  possibly  be;  for  the 
history  of  so  small  a  portion  of  a  great  army  as  a 
company  is,  should  be  a  personal  history  of  the 
men  avIio  composed  it.  The  record  of  a  company 
is  mainly  made  up  of  the  every  day  scenes  and 
every  day  gossip  about  its  company  kitchen  and 
its  company  street.  With  these  matters  the  writer 
does  not  profess  to  be,  or  to  have  been,  familiar. 

The  work  has,  therefore,  become  more  of  a 
description  of  campaigns  and  of  battles,  and  more 
a  history  of  the  regiment  to  which  it  was  attached, 
1  fear,  than  of  the  company.  Such  as  it  is,  how- 
ever, its  preparation  has  been  a  labor  of  love,  and 
it  is  published  with  the  earnest  hope  that  it  may 
serve  at  least  to  keep  warm  in  the  hearts  of  the 
survivors  the  memories  of  those  who  marched  with 
them  in  1861,  and  whose  graves  mark  every  battle 
field  whereon  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  fought. 

Wm.  Y.  W.  R. 


^^ 


m§